| |  |
PARALLEL HISTORY BIBLE - Ezekiel 2:1
CHAPTERS: Ezekiel 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48 
VERSES: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10
TEXT: BIB | AUDIO: MISLR - MISC - DAVIS | VIDEO: BIB - COMM
ENGLISH - HISTORY - INTERNATIONAL - FACEBOOK - GR FORUMS - GODRULES ON YOUTUBE
HELPS: KJS - KJV - ASV - DBY - DOU - WBS - YLT - HEB - BBE - WEB - NAS - SEV - TSK - CRK - WES - MHC - GILL - JFB
|
LXX- Greek Septuagint - Ezekiel 2:1 και 2532 ειπεν 2036 5627 προς 4314 με 3165 υιε 5207 ανθρωπου 444 στηθι 2476 5628 επι 1909 τους 3588 ποδας 4228 σου 4675 και 2532 λαλησω 2980 5661 5692 προς 4314 σε 4571
Douay Rheims Bible This was the vision of the likeness of the glory of the Lord. And I saw, and I fell upon my face, and I heard the voice of one that spoke. And he said to me: Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak to thee.
King James Bible - Ezekiel 2:1 And he said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak unto thee.
World English Bible He said to me, Son of man, stand on your feet, and I will speak with you.
Early Church Father Links Anf-04 vi.ix.i.xliv Pg 4, Npnf-110 iii.LXXXVI Pg 26, Npnf-206 v.LXIX Pg 95, Npnf-207 iii.xxv Pg 18
World Wide Bible Resources
Ezekiel 2:1
Early Christian Commentary - (A.D. 100 - A.D. 325) Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxxiv Pg 6
Isa. vi. 3. And let us therefore, conscientiously gathering together in harmony, cry to Him earnestly, as with one mouth, that we may be made partakers of His great and glorious promises. For [the Scripture] saith, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which He hath prepared for them that wait for Him.”144 144
Anf-03 vi.iv.iii Pg 9
Isa. vi. 3; Rev. iv. 8. In like wise, therefore, we too, candidates for angelhood, if we succeed in deserving it, begin even here on earth to learn by heart that strain hereafter to be raised unto God, and the function of future glory. So far, for the glory of God. On the other hand, for our own petition, when we say, “Hallowed be Thy name,” we pray this; that it may be hallowed in us who are in Him, as well in all others for whom the grace of God is still waiting;8780 8780
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 42
Ezek. i. 1. of God, and the cherubim, and their wheels, and when he had recounted the mystery of the whole of that progression, and had beheld the likeness of a throne above them, and upon the throne a likeness as of the figure of a man, and the things which were upon his loins as the figure of amber, and what was below like the sight of fire, and when he set forth all the rest of the vision of the thrones, lest any one might happen to think that in those [visions] he had actually seen God, he added: “This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of God.”4095 4095
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 43
Ezek. ii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.ii.ii Pg 3.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-01 viii.vi.xxxi Pg 2
Ezek. xi. 22. And borrowing this idea, the magniloquent Plato shouts aloud with vast assurance, “The great Jove, indeed, driving his winged chariot in heaven.” For from what other source, if not from Moses and the prophets, did he learn this and so write? And whence did he receive the suggestion of his saying that God exists in a fiery substance? Was it not from the third book of the history of the Kings, where it is written, “The Lord was not in the wind; and after the wind an earthquake, but the Lord was not in the earthquake; and after the earthquake a fire, but the Lord was not in the fire; and after the fire a still small voice?”2583 2583
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiii Pg 41
This conclusion they had drawn before, and are not said to have drawn, consequently, upon this occasion. See 2 Kings (4 Kings in LXX.) ii. 16. What is more manifest than the mystery1419 1419 Sacramento. of this “wood,”—that the obduracy of this world1420 1420 “Sæculi,” or perhaps here “heathendom.” had been sunk in the profundity of error, and is freed in baptism by the “wood” of Christ, that is, of His passion; in order that what had formerly perished through the “tree” in Adam, should be restored through the “tree” in Christ?1421 1421 For a similar argument, see Anselm’s Cur Deus Homo? l. i. c. iii. sub fin. while we, of course, who have succeeded to, and occupy, the room of the prophets, at the present day sustain in the world1422 1422 Sæculo. that treatment which the prophets always suffered on account of divine religion: for some they stoned, some they banished; more, however, they delivered to mortal slaughter,1423 1423 Mortis necem. —a fact which they cannot deny.1424 1424
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 7.1
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxii Pg 2
Ezek. iii. 17, 18, 19. And on this account we are, through fear, very earnest in desiring to converse [with men] according to the Scriptures, but not from love of money, or of glory, or of pleasure. For no man can convict us of any of these [vices]. No more do we wish to live like the rulers of your people, whom God reproaches when He says, ‘Your rulers are companions of thieves, lovers of bribes, followers of the rewards.’2275 2275
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 7.1
Anf-01 vi.ii.v Pg 13
Isa. l. 6, 7.
Anf-01 vi.ii.vi Pg 6
Isa. l. 7. And the prophet says again, “The stone which the builders rejected, the same has become the head of the corner.”1498 1498
Anf-01 ix.iv.xviii Pg 2
Isa. xi. 2. as I have already said. And again: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me.”3615 3615
Anf-01 ix.iv.xviii Pg 14
Isa. xi. 2. This Spirit, again, He did confer upon the Church, sending throughout all the world the Comforter from heaven, from whence also the Lord tells us that the devil, like lightning, was cast down.3625 3625
Anf-02 vi.iv.v.xv Pg 11.2
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 63
See Isa. xi. 1, 2, especially in LXX. For to none of men was the universal aggregation of spiritual credentials appropriate, except to Christ; paralleled as He is to a “flower” by reason of glory, by reason of grace; but accounted “of the root of Jesse,” whence His origin is to be deduced,—to wit, through Mary.1306 1306
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xvii Pg 11
Isa. xi. 1, 2. Now to no man, except Christ, would the diversity of spiritual proofs suitably apply. He is indeed like a flower for the Spirit’s grace, reckoned indeed of the stem of Jesse, but thence to derive His descent through Mary. Now I purposely demand of you, whether you grant to Him the destination3335 3335 Intentionem. of all this humiliation, and suffering, and tranquillity, from which He will be the Christ of Isaiah,—a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief, who was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and who, like a lamb before the shearer, opened not His mouth;3336 3336
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xvii Pg 16
Isa. xi. 2. He likewise will grant “the enlightenment of the eyes of the understanding,”5962 5962
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.vii Pg 37.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.viii Pg 18
Isa. xi. 1–3. In this figure of a flower he shows that Christ was to arise out of the rod which sprang from the stem of Jesse; in other words, from the virgin of the race of David, the son of Jesse. In this Christ the whole substantia of the Spirit would have to rest, not meaning that it would be as it were some subsequent acquisition accruing to Him who was always, even before His incarnation, the Spirit of God;5545 5545 We have more than once shown that by Tertullian and other ancient fathers, the divine nature of Christ was frequently designated “Spirit.” so that you cannot argue from this that the prophecy has reference to that Christ who (as mere man of the race only of David) was to obtain the Spirit of his God. (The prophet says,) on the contrary, that from the time when (the true Christ) should appear in the flesh as the flower predicted,5546 5546 Floruisset in carne. rising from the root of Jesse, there would have to rest upon Him the entire operation of the Spirit of grace, which, so far as the Jews were concerned, would cease and come to an end. This result the case itself shows; for after this time the Spirit of the Creator never breathed amongst them. From Judah were taken away “the wise man, and the cunning artificer, and the counsellor, and the prophet;”5547 5547
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.viii Pg 30
Comp. 1 Cor. xii. 8–11 and Isa. xi. 1–; 3. See how the apostle agrees with the prophet both in making the distribution of the one Spirit, and in interpreting His special graces. This, too, I may confidently say: he who has likened the unity of our body throughout its manifold and divers members to the compacting together of the various gifts of the Spirit,5557 5557
Anf-01 viii.iv.xv Pg 3
Isa. lviii. 1–12. ‘Circumcise, therefore, the foreskin of your heart,’ as the words of God in all these passages demand.”
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 69
See Isa. lviii. 1, 2, especially in LXX. that, moreover, He was to do acts of power from the Father: “Behold, our God will deal retributive judgment; Himself will come and save us: then shall the infirm be healed, and the eyes of the blind shall see, and the ears of the deaf shall hear, and the mutes’ tongues shall be loosed, and the lame shall leap as an hart,”1311 1311
Anf-01 v.ii.x Pg 7
Jer. xv. 19. Be ye humble in response to their wrath; oppose to their blasphemies your earnest prayers; while they go astray, stand ye stedfast in the faith. Conquer ye their harsh temper by gentleness, their passion by meekness. For “blessed are the meek;”559 559
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxv Pg 4
Isa. vi. 8. And that the prophet whose name was changed, Jesus [Joshua], was strong and great, is manifest to all. If, then, we know that God revealed Himself in so many forms to Abraham, and to Jacob, and to Moses, how are we at a loss, and do not believe that, according to the will of the Father of all things, it was possible for Him to be born man of the Virgin, especially after we have such2233 2233 Or, “so many.” Scriptures, from which it can be plainly perceived that He became so according to the will of the Father?
Anf-01 viii.iv.xii Pg 3
Not in Jeremiah; some would insert, in place of Jeremiah, Isaiah or John. [St. John xii. 40; Isa. vi. 10; where see full references in the English margin. But comp. Jer. vii. 24; 26, Jer. xi. 8, and Jer. xvii. 23.] has cried; yet not even then do you listen. The Lawgiver is present, yet you do not see Him; to the poor the Gospel is preached, the blind see, yet you do not understand. You have now need of a second circumcision, though you glory greatly in the flesh. The new law requires you to keep perpetual sabbath, and you, because you are idle for one day, suppose you are pious, not discerning why this has been commanded you: and if you eat unleavened bread, you say the will of God has been fulfilled. The Lord our God does not take pleasure in such observances: if there is any perjured person or a thief among you, let him cease to be so; if any adulterer, let him repent; then he has kept the sweet and true sabbaths of God. If any one has impure hands, let him wash and be pure.
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxx Pg 3
Matt. xiii. 11–16; Isa. vi. 10. For one and the same God [that blesses others] inflicts blindness upon those who do not believe, but who set Him at naught; just as the sun, which is a creature of His, [acts with regard] to those who, by reason of any weakness of the eyes cannot behold his light; but to those who believe in Him and follow Him, He grants a fuller and greater illumination of mind. In accordance with this word, therefore, does the apostle say, in the Second [Epistle] to the Corinthians: “In whom the this world hath blinded the minds of them that believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ should shine [unto them].”4210 4210
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.vi Pg 11
Isa. vi. 9, 10. Quoted with some verbal differences. Now this blunting of their sound senses they had brought on themselves, loving God with their lips, but keeping far away from Him in their heart. Since, then, Christ was announced by the Creator, “who formeth the lightning, and createth the wind, and declareth unto man His Christ,” as the prophet Joel says,3166 3166
Anf-03 iv.iii.xxi Pg 5
Isa. vi. 10. As, then, under the force of their pre-judgment, they had convinced themselves from His lowly guise that Christ was no more than man, it followed from that, as a necessary consequence, that they should hold Him a magician from the powers which He displayed,—expelling devils from men by a word, restoring vision to the blind, cleansing the leprous, reinvigorating the paralytic, summoning the dead to life again, making the very elements of nature obey Him, stilling the storms and walking on the sea; proving that He was the Logos of God, that primordial first-begotten Word, accompanied by power and reason, and based on Spirit,—that He who was now doing all things by His word, and He who had done that of old, were one and the same. But the Jews were so exasperated by His teaching, by which their rulers and chiefs were convicted of the truth, chiefly because so many turned aside to Him, that at last they brought Him before Pontius Pilate, at that time Roman governor of Syria; and, by the violence of their outcries against Him, extorted a sentence giving Him up to them to be crucified. He Himself had predicted this; which, however, would have signified little had not the prophets of old done it as well. And yet, nailed upon the cross, He exhibited many notable signs, by which His death was distinguished from all others. At His own free-will, He with a word dismissed from Him His spirit, anticipating the executioner’s work. In the same hour, too, the light of day was withdrawn, when the sun at the very time was in his meridian blaze. Those who were not aware that this had been predicted about Christ, no doubt thought it an eclipse. You yourselves have the account of the world-portent still in your archives.107 107 Elucidation V. Then, when His body was taken down from the cross and placed in a sepulchre, the Jews in their eager watchfulness surrounded it with a large military guard, lest, as He had predicted His resurrection from the dead on the third day, His disciples might remove by stealth His body, and deceive even the incredulous. But, lo, on the third day there a was a sudden shock of earthquake, and the stone which sealed the sepulchre was rolled away, and the guard fled off in terror: without a single disciple near, the grave was found empty of all but the clothes of the buried One. But nevertheless, the leaders of the Jews, whom it nearly concerned both to spread abroad a lie, and keep back a people tributary and submissive to them from the faith, gave it out that the body of Christ had been stolen by His followers. For the Lord, you see, did not go forth into the public gaze, lest the wicked should be delivered from their error; that faith also, destined to a great reward, might hold its ground in difficulty. But He spent forty days with some of His disciples down in Galilee, a region of Judea, instructing them in the doctrines they were to teach to others. Thereafter, having given them commission to preach the gospel through the world, He was encompassed with a cloud and taken up to heaven,—a fact more certain far than the assertions of your Proculi concerning Romulus.108 108 Proculus was a Roman senator who affirmed that Romulus had appeared to him after his death. All these things Pilate did to Christ; and now in fact a Christian in his own convictions, he sent word of Him to the reigning Cæsar, who was at the time Tiberius. Yes, and the Cæsars too would have believed on Christ, if either the Cæsars had not been necessary for the world, or if Christians could have been Cæsars. His disciples also, spreading over the world, did as their Divine Master bade them; and after suffering greatly themselves from the persecutions of the Jews, and with no unwilling heart, as having faith undoubting in the truth, at last by Nero’s cruel sword sowed the seed of Christian blood at Rome.109 109 [Chapter l. at close. “The blood of Christians is the seed of the Church.”] Yes, and we shall prove that even your own gods are effective witnesses for Christ. It is a great matter if, to give you faith in Christians, I can bring forward the authority of the very beings on account of whom you refuse them credit. Thus far we have carried out the plan we laid down. We have set forth this origin of our sect and name, with this account of the Founder of Christianity. Let no one henceforth charge us with infamous wickedness; let no one think that it is otherwise than we have represented, for none may give a false account of his religion. For in the very fact that he says he worships another god than he really does, he is guilty of denying the object of his worship, and transferring his worship and homage to another; and, in the transference, he ceases to worship the god he has repudiated. We say, and before all men we say, and torn and bleeding under your tortures, we cry out, “We worship God through Christ.” Count Christ a man, if you please; by Him and in Him God would be known and be adored. If the Jews object, we answer that Moses, who was but a man, taught them their religion; against the Greeks we urge that Orpheus at Pieria, Musæus at Athens, Melampus at Argos, Trophonius in Bœotia, imposed religious rites; turning to yourselves, who exercise sway over the nations, it was the man Numa Pompilius who laid on the Romans a heavy load of costly superstitions. Surely Christ, then, had a right to reveal Deity, which was in fact His own essential possession, not with the object of bringing boors and savages by the dread of multitudinous gods, whose favour must be won into some civilization, as was the case with Numa; but as one who aimed to enlighten men already civilized, and under illusions from their very culture, that they might come to the knowledge of the truth. Search, then, and see if that divinity of Christ be true. If it be of such a nature that the acceptance of it transforms a man, and makes him truly good, there is implied in that the duty of renouncing what is opposed to it as false; especially and on every ground that which, hiding itself under the names and images of dead, the labours to convince men of its divinity by certain signs, and miracles, and oracles.
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxi Pg 14
Isa. vi. 10. their calling of God. In a manner most germane4738 4738 Pertinentissime. to this parable, He said by Jeremiah: “Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people; and ye shall walk in all my ways, which I have commanded you.”4739 4739
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xi Pg 34
Isa. vi. 10 (only adapted). and, “If ye will not believe, ye shall not understand;”5711 5711
Anf-01 v.iii.iii Pg 10
Jer. i. 7. Solomon too, and Josiah, [exemplified the same thing.] The former, being made king at twelve years of age, gave that terrible and difficult judgment in the case of the two women concerning their children.651 651
Anf-01 v.xviii.iv Pg 3
Jer. i. 7. And the wise Solomon, when only in the twelfth year of his age,1367 1367 Comp. for similar statements to those here made, Epistle to the Magnesians (longer), chap. iii. had wisdom to decide the important question concerning the children of the two women,1368 1368 Literally, “understood the great question of the ignorance of the women respecting their children.” when it was unknown to whom these respectively belonged; so that the whole people were astonished at such wisdom in a child, and venerated him as being not a mere youth, but a full-grown man. And he solved the hard questions of the queen of the Ethiopians, which had profit in them as the streams of the Nile [have fertility], in such a manner that that woman, though herself so wise, was beyond measure astonished.1369 1369 Literally, “out of herself.”
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.vii Pg 30.1
Anf-01 vi.ii.ix Pg 5
Jer. vii. 2. And once more the Spirit of the Lord proclaims, “Who is he that wishes to live for ever? By hearing let him hear the voice of my servant.”1552 1552
Anf-01 ix.vi.xviii Pg 13
Jer. vii. 2, 3.
Anf-01 vi.ii.xvi Pg 7
Comp. Isa. v., Jer. xxv.; but the words do not occur in Scripture. And it so happened as the Lord had spoken. Let us inquire, then, if there still is a temple of God. There is—where He himself declared He would make and finish it. For it is written, “And it shall come to pass, when the week is completed, the temple of God shall be built in glory in the name of the Lord.”1678 1678
Anf-01 vi.ii.xvi Pg 7
Comp. Isa. v., Jer. xxv.; but the words do not occur in Scripture. And it so happened as the Lord had spoken. Let us inquire, then, if there still is a temple of God. There is—where He himself declared He would make and finish it. For it is written, “And it shall come to pass, when the week is completed, the temple of God shall be built in glory in the name of the Lord.”1678 1678
Anf-01 vi.ii.v Pg 13
Isa. l. 6, 7.
Anf-01 vi.ii.vi Pg 6
Isa. l. 7. And the prophet says again, “The stone which the builders rejected, the same has become the head of the corner.”1498 1498
Anf-01 ix.iv.xviii Pg 2
Isa. xi. 2. as I have already said. And again: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me.”3615 3615
Anf-01 ix.iv.xviii Pg 14
Isa. xi. 2. This Spirit, again, He did confer upon the Church, sending throughout all the world the Comforter from heaven, from whence also the Lord tells us that the devil, like lightning, was cast down.3625 3625
Anf-02 vi.iv.v.xv Pg 11.2
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 63
See Isa. xi. 1, 2, especially in LXX. For to none of men was the universal aggregation of spiritual credentials appropriate, except to Christ; paralleled as He is to a “flower” by reason of glory, by reason of grace; but accounted “of the root of Jesse,” whence His origin is to be deduced,—to wit, through Mary.1306 1306
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xvii Pg 11
Isa. xi. 1, 2. Now to no man, except Christ, would the diversity of spiritual proofs suitably apply. He is indeed like a flower for the Spirit’s grace, reckoned indeed of the stem of Jesse, but thence to derive His descent through Mary. Now I purposely demand of you, whether you grant to Him the destination3335 3335 Intentionem. of all this humiliation, and suffering, and tranquillity, from which He will be the Christ of Isaiah,—a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief, who was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and who, like a lamb before the shearer, opened not His mouth;3336 3336
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xvii Pg 16
Isa. xi. 2. He likewise will grant “the enlightenment of the eyes of the understanding,”5962 5962
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.vii Pg 37.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.viii Pg 18
Isa. xi. 1–3. In this figure of a flower he shows that Christ was to arise out of the rod which sprang from the stem of Jesse; in other words, from the virgin of the race of David, the son of Jesse. In this Christ the whole substantia of the Spirit would have to rest, not meaning that it would be as it were some subsequent acquisition accruing to Him who was always, even before His incarnation, the Spirit of God;5545 5545 We have more than once shown that by Tertullian and other ancient fathers, the divine nature of Christ was frequently designated “Spirit.” so that you cannot argue from this that the prophecy has reference to that Christ who (as mere man of the race only of David) was to obtain the Spirit of his God. (The prophet says,) on the contrary, that from the time when (the true Christ) should appear in the flesh as the flower predicted,5546 5546 Floruisset in carne. rising from the root of Jesse, there would have to rest upon Him the entire operation of the Spirit of grace, which, so far as the Jews were concerned, would cease and come to an end. This result the case itself shows; for after this time the Spirit of the Creator never breathed amongst them. From Judah were taken away “the wise man, and the cunning artificer, and the counsellor, and the prophet;”5547 5547
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.viii Pg 30
Comp. 1 Cor. xii. 8–11 and Isa. xi. 1–; 3. See how the apostle agrees with the prophet both in making the distribution of the one Spirit, and in interpreting His special graces. This, too, I may confidently say: he who has likened the unity of our body throughout its manifold and divers members to the compacting together of the various gifts of the Spirit,5557 5557
Anf-01 viii.iv.xv Pg 3
Isa. lviii. 1–12. ‘Circumcise, therefore, the foreskin of your heart,’ as the words of God in all these passages demand.”
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 69
See Isa. lviii. 1, 2, especially in LXX. that, moreover, He was to do acts of power from the Father: “Behold, our God will deal retributive judgment; Himself will come and save us: then shall the infirm be healed, and the eyes of the blind shall see, and the ears of the deaf shall hear, and the mutes’ tongues shall be loosed, and the lame shall leap as an hart,”1311 1311
Anf-01 v.ii.x Pg 7
Jer. xv. 19. Be ye humble in response to their wrath; oppose to their blasphemies your earnest prayers; while they go astray, stand ye stedfast in the faith. Conquer ye their harsh temper by gentleness, their passion by meekness. For “blessed are the meek;”559 559
Anf-01 ix.vii.ix Pg 9
Jer. v. 3. And again, “Man, when he was in honour, was made like unto cattle.”4501 4501
Anf-01 vi.ii.vi Pg 26
Ezek. xi. 19, Ezek. xxxvi. 26. because He1518 1518
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 98
Ezek. xxxvi. 26. and again, “And remember ye not the things of old: behold, I make new things which shall now arise, and ye shall know it; and I will make a way in the desert, and rivers in a dry land, to give drink to my chosen people, my people whom I have acquired, that they may show forth my praise,”4336 4336
Anf-01 ix.iv.xviii Pg 2
Isa. xi. 2. as I have already said. And again: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me.”3615 3615
Anf-01 ix.iv.xviii Pg 14
Isa. xi. 2. This Spirit, again, He did confer upon the Church, sending throughout all the world the Comforter from heaven, from whence also the Lord tells us that the devil, like lightning, was cast down.3625 3625
Anf-02 vi.iv.v.xv Pg 11.2
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 63
See Isa. xi. 1, 2, especially in LXX. For to none of men was the universal aggregation of spiritual credentials appropriate, except to Christ; paralleled as He is to a “flower” by reason of glory, by reason of grace; but accounted “of the root of Jesse,” whence His origin is to be deduced,—to wit, through Mary.1306 1306
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xvii Pg 11
Isa. xi. 1, 2. Now to no man, except Christ, would the diversity of spiritual proofs suitably apply. He is indeed like a flower for the Spirit’s grace, reckoned indeed of the stem of Jesse, but thence to derive His descent through Mary. Now I purposely demand of you, whether you grant to Him the destination3335 3335 Intentionem. of all this humiliation, and suffering, and tranquillity, from which He will be the Christ of Isaiah,—a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief, who was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and who, like a lamb before the shearer, opened not His mouth;3336 3336
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xvii Pg 16
Isa. xi. 2. He likewise will grant “the enlightenment of the eyes of the understanding,”5962 5962
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.vii Pg 37.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.viii Pg 18
Isa. xi. 1–3. In this figure of a flower he shows that Christ was to arise out of the rod which sprang from the stem of Jesse; in other words, from the virgin of the race of David, the son of Jesse. In this Christ the whole substantia of the Spirit would have to rest, not meaning that it would be as it were some subsequent acquisition accruing to Him who was always, even before His incarnation, the Spirit of God;5545 5545 We have more than once shown that by Tertullian and other ancient fathers, the divine nature of Christ was frequently designated “Spirit.” so that you cannot argue from this that the prophecy has reference to that Christ who (as mere man of the race only of David) was to obtain the Spirit of his God. (The prophet says,) on the contrary, that from the time when (the true Christ) should appear in the flesh as the flower predicted,5546 5546 Floruisset in carne. rising from the root of Jesse, there would have to rest upon Him the entire operation of the Spirit of grace, which, so far as the Jews were concerned, would cease and come to an end. This result the case itself shows; for after this time the Spirit of the Creator never breathed amongst them. From Judah were taken away “the wise man, and the cunning artificer, and the counsellor, and the prophet;”5547 5547
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.viii Pg 30
Comp. 1 Cor. xii. 8–11 and Isa. xi. 1–; 3. See how the apostle agrees with the prophet both in making the distribution of the one Spirit, and in interpreting His special graces. This, too, I may confidently say: he who has likened the unity of our body throughout its manifold and divers members to the compacting together of the various gifts of the Spirit,5557 5557
Anf-01 viii.iv.xv Pg 3
Isa. lviii. 1–12. ‘Circumcise, therefore, the foreskin of your heart,’ as the words of God in all these passages demand.”
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 69
See Isa. lviii. 1, 2, especially in LXX. that, moreover, He was to do acts of power from the Father: “Behold, our God will deal retributive judgment; Himself will come and save us: then shall the infirm be healed, and the eyes of the blind shall see, and the ears of the deaf shall hear, and the mutes’ tongues shall be loosed, and the lame shall leap as an hart,”1311 1311
Anf-01 v.ii.x Pg 7
Jer. xv. 19. Be ye humble in response to their wrath; oppose to their blasphemies your earnest prayers; while they go astray, stand ye stedfast in the faith. Conquer ye their harsh temper by gentleness, their passion by meekness. For “blessed are the meek;”559 559
Anf-02 vi.iii.ii.ii Pg 5.2
Anf-02 vi.iv.vi.xv Pg 11.1
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxxiv Pg 6
Isa. vi. 3. And let us therefore, conscientiously gathering together in harmony, cry to Him earnestly, as with one mouth, that we may be made partakers of His great and glorious promises. For [the Scripture] saith, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which He hath prepared for them that wait for Him.”144 144
Anf-03 vi.iv.iii Pg 9
Isa. vi. 3; Rev. iv. 8. In like wise, therefore, we too, candidates for angelhood, if we succeed in deserving it, begin even here on earth to learn by heart that strain hereafter to be raised unto God, and the function of future glory. So far, for the glory of God. On the other hand, for our own petition, when we say, “Hallowed be Thy name,” we pray this; that it may be hallowed in us who are in Him, as well in all others for whom the grace of God is still waiting;8780 8780
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 42
Ezek. i. 1. of God, and the cherubim, and their wheels, and when he had recounted the mystery of the whole of that progression, and had beheld the likeness of a throne above them, and upon the throne a likeness as of the figure of a man, and the things which were upon his loins as the figure of amber, and what was below like the sight of fire, and when he set forth all the rest of the vision of the thrones, lest any one might happen to think that in those [visions] he had actually seen God, he added: “This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of God.”4095 4095
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 43
Ezek. ii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.ii.ii Pg 3.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-01 viii.vi.xxxi Pg 2
Ezek. xi. 22. And borrowing this idea, the magniloquent Plato shouts aloud with vast assurance, “The great Jove, indeed, driving his winged chariot in heaven.” For from what other source, if not from Moses and the prophets, did he learn this and so write? And whence did he receive the suggestion of his saying that God exists in a fiery substance? Was it not from the third book of the history of the Kings, where it is written, “The Lord was not in the wind; and after the wind an earthquake, but the Lord was not in the earthquake; and after the earthquake a fire, but the Lord was not in the fire; and after the fire a still small voice?”2583 2583
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiii Pg 41
This conclusion they had drawn before, and are not said to have drawn, consequently, upon this occasion. See 2 Kings (4 Kings in LXX.) ii. 16. What is more manifest than the mystery1419 1419 Sacramento. of this “wood,”—that the obduracy of this world1420 1420 “Sæculi,” or perhaps here “heathendom.” had been sunk in the profundity of error, and is freed in baptism by the “wood” of Christ, that is, of His passion; in order that what had formerly perished through the “tree” in Adam, should be restored through the “tree” in Christ?1421 1421 For a similar argument, see Anselm’s Cur Deus Homo? l. i. c. iii. sub fin. while we, of course, who have succeeded to, and occupy, the room of the prophets, at the present day sustain in the world1422 1422 Sæculo. that treatment which the prophets always suffered on account of divine religion: for some they stoned, some they banished; more, however, they delivered to mortal slaughter,1423 1423 Mortis necem. —a fact which they cannot deny.1424 1424
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 7.1
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxii Pg 2
Ezek. iii. 17, 18, 19. And on this account we are, through fear, very earnest in desiring to converse [with men] according to the Scriptures, but not from love of money, or of glory, or of pleasure. For no man can convict us of any of these [vices]. No more do we wish to live like the rulers of your people, whom God reproaches when He says, ‘Your rulers are companions of thieves, lovers of bribes, followers of the rewards.’2275 2275
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxxiv Pg 6
Isa. vi. 3. And let us therefore, conscientiously gathering together in harmony, cry to Him earnestly, as with one mouth, that we may be made partakers of His great and glorious promises. For [the Scripture] saith, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which He hath prepared for them that wait for Him.”144 144
Anf-03 vi.iv.iii Pg 9
Isa. vi. 3; Rev. iv. 8. In like wise, therefore, we too, candidates for angelhood, if we succeed in deserving it, begin even here on earth to learn by heart that strain hereafter to be raised unto God, and the function of future glory. So far, for the glory of God. On the other hand, for our own petition, when we say, “Hallowed be Thy name,” we pray this; that it may be hallowed in us who are in Him, as well in all others for whom the grace of God is still waiting;8780 8780
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 42
Ezek. i. 1. of God, and the cherubim, and their wheels, and when he had recounted the mystery of the whole of that progression, and had beheld the likeness of a throne above them, and upon the throne a likeness as of the figure of a man, and the things which were upon his loins as the figure of amber, and what was below like the sight of fire, and when he set forth all the rest of the vision of the thrones, lest any one might happen to think that in those [visions] he had actually seen God, he added: “This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of God.”4095 4095
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 43
Ezek. ii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.ii.ii Pg 3.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-01 viii.vi.xxxi Pg 2
Ezek. xi. 22. And borrowing this idea, the magniloquent Plato shouts aloud with vast assurance, “The great Jove, indeed, driving his winged chariot in heaven.” For from what other source, if not from Moses and the prophets, did he learn this and so write? And whence did he receive the suggestion of his saying that God exists in a fiery substance? Was it not from the third book of the history of the Kings, where it is written, “The Lord was not in the wind; and after the wind an earthquake, but the Lord was not in the earthquake; and after the earthquake a fire, but the Lord was not in the fire; and after the fire a still small voice?”2583 2583
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxii Pg 4
Jer. xi. 19. And since this passage from the sayings of Jeremiah is still written in some copies [of the Scriptures] in the synagogues of the Jews (for it is only a short time since they were cut out), and since from these words it is demonstrated that the Jews deliberated about the Christ Himself, to crucify and put Him to death, He Himself is both declared to be led as a sheep to the slaughter, as was predicted by Isaiah, and is here represented as a harmless lamb; but being in a difficulty about them, they give themselves over to blasphemy. And again, from the sayings of the same Jeremiah these have been cut out: ‘The Lord God remembered His dead people of Israel who lay in the graves; and He descended to preach to them His own salvation.’2221 2221 This is wanting in our Scriptures: it is cited by Iren., iii. 20, under the name of Isaiah, and in iv. 22 under that of Jeremiah.—Maranus.
Anf-01 v.xv.iii Pg 6
Isa. liii. 7; Jer. xi. 19.
Anf-03 iv.ix.x Pg 45
See Jer. xi. 19 (in LXX.). Of course on His body that “wood” was put;1349 1349
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xix Pg 7
Jer. xi. 19. that is, His body. For so did God in your own gospel even reveal the sense, when He called His body bread; so that, for the time to come, you may understand that He has given to His body the figure of bread, whose body the prophet of old figuratively turned into bread, the Lord Himself designing to give by and by an interpretation of the mystery. If you require still further prediction of the Lord’s cross, the twenty-first Psalm3361 3361 The twenty-second Psalm. A.V. is sufficiently able to afford it to you, containing as it does the entire passion of Christ, who was even then prophetically declaring3362 3362 Canentis. His glory. “They pierced,” says He, “my hands and my feet,”3363 3363
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xl Pg 21
So the Septuagint in Jer. xi. 19, Ξύλον εἰς τὸν ἄρτον αὐτοῦ (A.V. “Let us destroy the tree with the fruit”). See above, book iii. chap. xix. p. 337. which means, of course, the cross upon His body. And thus, casting light, as He always did, upon the ancient prophecies,5089 5089 Illuminator antiquitatum. This general phrase includes typical ordinances under the law, as well as the sayings of the prophets. He declared plainly enough what He meant by the bread, when He called the bread His own body. He likewise, when mentioning the cup and making the new testament to be sealed “in His blood,”5090 5090
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxii Pg 2
Ezek. iii. 17, 18, 19. And on this account we are, through fear, very earnest in desiring to converse [with men] according to the Scriptures, but not from love of money, or of glory, or of pleasure. For no man can convict us of any of these [vices]. No more do we wish to live like the rulers of your people, whom God reproaches when He says, ‘Your rulers are companions of thieves, lovers of bribes, followers of the rewards.’2275 2275
Anf-01 vi.ii.vi Pg 26
Ezek. xi. 19, Ezek. xxxvi. 26. because He1518 1518
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxxiv Pg 6
Isa. vi. 3. And let us therefore, conscientiously gathering together in harmony, cry to Him earnestly, as with one mouth, that we may be made partakers of His great and glorious promises. For [the Scripture] saith, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which He hath prepared for them that wait for Him.”144 144
Anf-03 vi.iv.iii Pg 9
Isa. vi. 3; Rev. iv. 8. In like wise, therefore, we too, candidates for angelhood, if we succeed in deserving it, begin even here on earth to learn by heart that strain hereafter to be raised unto God, and the function of future glory. So far, for the glory of God. On the other hand, for our own petition, when we say, “Hallowed be Thy name,” we pray this; that it may be hallowed in us who are in Him, as well in all others for whom the grace of God is still waiting;8780 8780
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 42
Ezek. i. 1. of God, and the cherubim, and their wheels, and when he had recounted the mystery of the whole of that progression, and had beheld the likeness of a throne above them, and upon the throne a likeness as of the figure of a man, and the things which were upon his loins as the figure of amber, and what was below like the sight of fire, and when he set forth all the rest of the vision of the thrones, lest any one might happen to think that in those [visions] he had actually seen God, he added: “This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of God.”4095 4095
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 43
Ezek. ii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.ii.ii Pg 3.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 31
Isa. vi. 5. pointing out that man should behold God with his eyes, and hear His voice. In this manner, therefore, did they also see the Son of God as a man conversant with men, while they prophesied what was to happen, saying that He who was not come as yet was present proclaiming also the impassible as subject to suffering, and declaring that He who was then in heaven had descended into the dust of death.4086 4086
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-01 ix.iv.xii Pg 12
Mal. iii. 1. who should prepare His way, that is, that he should bear witness of that Light in the spirit and power of Elias.3437 3437
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxiii Pg 5
Mal. iii. 1.
Anf-02 ii.iii.v Pg 8.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 55
Mal. iii. 1: comp. Matt. xi. 10; Mark i. 2; Luke vii. 27. Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those “angels” whom God has appointed as ministers of His power. For the same John is called not merely an “angel” of Christ, but withal a “lamp” shining before Christ: for David predicts, “I have prepared the lamp for my Christ;”1299 1299
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xviii Pg 36
Luke vii. 26, 27, and Mal. iii. 1–; 3. He graciously4171 4171 Eleganter. adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt4172 4172 Scrupulum. which lurked in his question: “Art thou He that should come, or look we for another?” Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way. That forerunner was indeed “greater than all of women born;”4173 4173
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 29.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 59
Comp. reference 8, p. 232; and Isa. xl. 3; John i. 23. but withal, by pointing out “the Lamb of God,”1303 1303
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 33
Isa. xl. 3. and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Anf-03 vi.iii.vi Pg 6
Isa. xl. 3; Matt. iii. 3. for the Holy Spirit, who is about to come upon us, by the washing away of sins, which faith, sealed in (the name of) the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, obtains. For if “in the mouth of three witnesses every word shall stand:”8588 8588
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 iii.ii.vii Pg 8
[Comp. Mal. iii. 2. The Old Testament is frequently in mind, if not expressly quoted by Mathetes.] A considerable gap here occurs in the mss. … Do you not see them exposed to wild beasts, that they may be persuaded to deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Do you not see that the more of them are punished, the greater becomes the number of the rest? This does not seem to be the work of man: this is the power of God; these are the evidences of His manifestation.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 31.3
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 22.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xiv Pg 50
Rom. xii. 19; quoted from Deut. xxxii. 25. “Live peaceably with all men.”5885 5885
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-01 viii.vi.xxxi Pg 2
Ezek. xi. 22. And borrowing this idea, the magniloquent Plato shouts aloud with vast assurance, “The great Jove, indeed, driving his winged chariot in heaven.” For from what other source, if not from Moses and the prophets, did he learn this and so write? And whence did he receive the suggestion of his saying that God exists in a fiery substance? Was it not from the third book of the history of the Kings, where it is written, “The Lord was not in the wind; and after the wind an earthquake, but the Lord was not in the earthquake; and after the earthquake a fire, but the Lord was not in the fire; and after the fire a still small voice?”2583 2583
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiii Pg 41
This conclusion they had drawn before, and are not said to have drawn, consequently, upon this occasion. See 2 Kings (4 Kings in LXX.) ii. 16. What is more manifest than the mystery1419 1419 Sacramento. of this “wood,”—that the obduracy of this world1420 1420 “Sæculi,” or perhaps here “heathendom.” had been sunk in the profundity of error, and is freed in baptism by the “wood” of Christ, that is, of His passion; in order that what had formerly perished through the “tree” in Adam, should be restored through the “tree” in Christ?1421 1421 For a similar argument, see Anselm’s Cur Deus Homo? l. i. c. iii. sub fin. while we, of course, who have succeeded to, and occupy, the room of the prophets, at the present day sustain in the world1422 1422 Sæculo. that treatment which the prophets always suffered on account of divine religion: for some they stoned, some they banished; more, however, they delivered to mortal slaughter,1423 1423 Mortis necem. —a fact which they cannot deny.1424 1424
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 7.1
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxii Pg 2
Ezek. iii. 17, 18, 19. And on this account we are, through fear, very earnest in desiring to converse [with men] according to the Scriptures, but not from love of money, or of glory, or of pleasure. For no man can convict us of any of these [vices]. No more do we wish to live like the rulers of your people, whom God reproaches when He says, ‘Your rulers are companions of thieves, lovers of bribes, followers of the rewards.’2275 2275
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 7.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.iii.vi Pg 5.1
Anf-03 v.v.xviii Pg 15
See Prov. viii. Let Hermogenes then confess that the very Wisdom of God is declared to be born and created, for the especial reason that we should not suppose that there is any other being than God alone who is unbegotten and uncreated. For if that, which from its being inherent in the Lord6304 6304 Intra Dominum. was of Him and in Him, was yet not without a beginning,—I mean6305 6305 Scilicet. His wisdom, which was then born and created, when in the thought of God It began to assume motion6306 6306 Cœpti agitari. for the arrangement of His creative works,—how much more impossible6307 6307 Multo magis non capit. is it that anything should have been without a beginning which was extrinsic to the Lord!6308 6308 Extra Dominum. But if this same Wisdom is the Word of God, in the capacity6309 6309 Sensu. of Wisdom, and (as being He) without whom nothing was made, just as also (nothing) was set in order without Wisdom, how can it be that anything, except the Father, should be older, and on this account indeed nobler, than the Son of God, the only-begotten and first-begotten Word? Not to say that6310 6310 Nedum. what is unbegotten is stronger than that which is born, and what is not made more powerful than that which is made. Because that which did not require a Maker to give it existence, will be much more elevated in rank than that which had an author to bring it into being. On this principle, then,6311 6311 Proinde. if evil is indeed unbegotten, whilst the Son of God is begotten (“for,” says God, “my heart hath emitted my most excellent Word”6312 6312
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxii Pg 4
Jer. xi. 19. And since this passage from the sayings of Jeremiah is still written in some copies [of the Scriptures] in the synagogues of the Jews (for it is only a short time since they were cut out), and since from these words it is demonstrated that the Jews deliberated about the Christ Himself, to crucify and put Him to death, He Himself is both declared to be led as a sheep to the slaughter, as was predicted by Isaiah, and is here represented as a harmless lamb; but being in a difficulty about them, they give themselves over to blasphemy. And again, from the sayings of the same Jeremiah these have been cut out: ‘The Lord God remembered His dead people of Israel who lay in the graves; and He descended to preach to them His own salvation.’2221 2221 This is wanting in our Scriptures: it is cited by Iren., iii. 20, under the name of Isaiah, and in iv. 22 under that of Jeremiah.—Maranus.
Anf-01 v.xv.iii Pg 6
Isa. liii. 7; Jer. xi. 19.
Anf-03 iv.ix.x Pg 45
See Jer. xi. 19 (in LXX.). Of course on His body that “wood” was put;1349 1349
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xix Pg 7
Jer. xi. 19. that is, His body. For so did God in your own gospel even reveal the sense, when He called His body bread; so that, for the time to come, you may understand that He has given to His body the figure of bread, whose body the prophet of old figuratively turned into bread, the Lord Himself designing to give by and by an interpretation of the mystery. If you require still further prediction of the Lord’s cross, the twenty-first Psalm3361 3361 The twenty-second Psalm. A.V. is sufficiently able to afford it to you, containing as it does the entire passion of Christ, who was even then prophetically declaring3362 3362 Canentis. His glory. “They pierced,” says He, “my hands and my feet,”3363 3363
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xl Pg 21
So the Septuagint in Jer. xi. 19, Ξύλον εἰς τὸν ἄρτον αὐτοῦ (A.V. “Let us destroy the tree with the fruit”). See above, book iii. chap. xix. p. 337. which means, of course, the cross upon His body. And thus, casting light, as He always did, upon the ancient prophecies,5089 5089 Illuminator antiquitatum. This general phrase includes typical ordinances under the law, as well as the sayings of the prophets. He declared plainly enough what He meant by the bread, when He called the bread His own body. He likewise, when mentioning the cup and making the new testament to be sealed “in His blood,”5090 5090
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxii Pg 2
Ezek. iii. 17, 18, 19. And on this account we are, through fear, very earnest in desiring to converse [with men] according to the Scriptures, but not from love of money, or of glory, or of pleasure. For no man can convict us of any of these [vices]. No more do we wish to live like the rulers of your people, whom God reproaches when He says, ‘Your rulers are companions of thieves, lovers of bribes, followers of the rewards.’2275 2275
Anf-01 vi.ii.vi Pg 26
Ezek. xi. 19, Ezek. xxxvi. 26. because He1518 1518
Anf-01 vi.ii.x Pg 2
Cod. Sin. has “portion,” corrected, however, as above. See Lev. xi. and Deut. xiv. He embraced three doctrines in his mind [in doing so]. Moreover, the Lord saith to them in Deuteronomy, “And I will establish my ordinances among this people.”1576 1576
Anf-02 vi.iv.v.viii Pg 24.1
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xx Pg 4
Deut. xiv. prohibited this very kind of piscatory aliment, as soon as they find themselves confuted, eject the black venom of their blasphemy, and so spread about in all directions the object which (as is now plain) they severally have in view, when they put forth such assertions and protestations as shall obscure and tarnish the rekindled light2946 2946 Relucentem, “rekindled” by the confutation. of the Creator’s bounty. We will, however, follow their wicked design, even through these black clouds, and drag to light their tricks of dark calumny, laying to the Creator’s charge with especial emphasis the fraud and theft of gold and silver which the Hebrews were commanded by Him to practise against the Egyptians. Come, unhappy heretic, I cite even you as a witness; first look at the case of the two nations, and then you will form a judgment of the Author of the command. The Egyptians put in a claim on the Hebrews for these gold and silver vessels.2947 2947
Anf-03 vi.iv.xxix Pg 6
1 Kings xviii.; James v. 17, 18. and yet it had not (then) received its form from Christ. But how far more amply operative is Christian prayer! It does not station the angel of dew in mid-fires,8949 8949 i.e. “the angel who preserved in the furnace the three youths besprinkled, as it were, with dewy shower” (Muratori quoted by Oehler). [Apocrypha, The Song, etc., Song of the Three Children 26,27" id="vi.iv.xxix-p7.1">verses 26, 27.] nor muzzle lions, nor transfer to the hungry the rustics’ bread;8950 8950
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-02 ii.ii.iii Pg 4.1
αὐτοῦ to God, in opposition to the translation given by Abp. Wake and others. neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian,16 16
Anf-03 iv.ix.xi Pg 13
Or rather in Deuteronomy. See xxviii. 65 sqq. saying, “Ye shall be ejected from the land into which ye shall enter; and in those nations ye shall not be able to rest: and there shall be instability of the print1375 1375 Or, “sole.” of thy foot: and God shall give thee a wearying heart, and a pining soul, and failing eyes, that they see not: and thy life shall hang on the tree1376 1376
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxxxv Pg 4
Isa. lxv. 9–12. Such are the words of Scripture; understand, therefore, that the seed of Jacob now referred to is something else, and not, as may be supposed, spoken of your people. For it is not possible for the seed of Jacob to leave an entrance for the descendants of Jacob, or for [God] to have accepted the very same persons whom He had reproached with unfitness for the inheritance, and promise it to them again; but as there the prophet says, ‘And now, O house of Jacob, come and let us walk in the light of the Lord; for He has sent away His people, the house of Jacob, because their land was full, as at the first, of soothsayers and divinations;’2473 2473
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.v Pg 19.1
Npnf-201 iii.vi.iv Pg 7
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxl Pg 8
Isa. lxvi. 24. And our Lord, according to the will of Him that sent Him, who is the Father and Lord of all, would not have said, ‘They shall come from the east, and from the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness.’2489 2489
Anf-01 viii.iv.xliv Pg 7
Isa. lxvi. 24. So that it becomes you to eradicate this hope from your souls, and hasten to know in what way forgiveness of sins, and a hope of inheriting the promised good things, shall be yours. But there is no other [way] than this, —to become acquainted with this Christ, to be washed in the fountain2083 2083 Some refer this to Christ’s baptism. See Cyprian, Adv. Jud. i. 24.— Otto. spoken of by Isaiah for the remission of sins; and for the rest, to live sinless lives.”
Anf-01 vi.ii.iv Pg 3
The Latin reads, “Daniel” instead of “Enoch;” comp. Dan. ix. 24–27. says, “For for this end the Lord has cut short the times and the days, that His Beloved may hasten; and He will come to the inheritance.” And the prophet also speaks thus: “Ten kingdoms shall reign upon the earth, and a little king shall rise up after them, who shall subdue under one three of the kings.”1470 1470
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxvi Pg 14
Dan. ix. 27. Now three years and six months constitute the half-week.
Anf-01 vi.ii.xvi Pg 8
Dan. ix. 24–27; Hag. ii. 10. I find, therefore, that a temple does exist. Learn, then, how it shall be built in the name of the Lord. Before we believed in God, the habitation of our heart was corrupt and weak, as being indeed like a temple made with hands. For it was full of idolatry, and was a habitation of demons, through our doing such things as were opposed to [the will of] God. But it shall be built, observe ye, in the name of the Lord, in order that the temple of the Lord may be built in glory. How? Learn [as follows]. Having received the forgiveness of sins, and placed our trust in the name of the Lord, we have become new creatures, formed again from the beginning. Wherefore in our habitation God truly dwells in us. How? His word of faith; His calling1679 1679 Cod. Sin. reads, “the calling.” of promise; the wisdom of the statutes; the commands of the doctrine; He himself prophesying in us; He himself dwelling in us; opening to us who were enslaved by death the doors of the temple, that is, the mouth; and by giving us repentance introduced us into the incorruptible temple.1680 1680 Cod. Sin. gives the clauses of this sentence separately, each occupying a line. He then, who wishes to be saved, looks not to man,1681 1681 That is, the man who is engaged in preaching the Gospel. but to Him who dwelleth in him, and speaketh in him, amazed at never having either heard him utter such words with his mouth, nor himself having ever desired to hear them.1682 1682 Such is the punctuation adopted by Hefele, Dressel, and Hilgenfeld. This is the spiritual temple built for the Lord.
Anf-02 vi.iv.i.xxi Pg 70.1
Npnf-201 iii.viii.v Pg 16
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 65.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 3
See Gen. xii.–xv. compared with xvii. and Rom. iv. nor yet did he observe the Sabbath. For he had “accepted”1163 1163
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 5
There is, if the text be genuine, some confusion here. Melchizedek does not appear to have been, in any sense, “subsequent” to Abraham, for he probably was senior to him; and, moreover, Abraham does not appear to have been “already circumcised” carnally when Melchizedek met him. Comp. Gen. xiv. with Gen. xvii. “But again,” (you say) “the son of Moses would upon one occasion have been choked by an angel, if Zipporah,1165 1165
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 34
Or, “unto eternity.” Comp. Bible:Ps.89.35-Ps.89.37">2 Sam. (2 Kings in LXX.) vii. 13; 1 Chron. xvii. 12; Ps. lxxxix. 3, 4, 29, 35, 36, 37 (in LXX. Bible:Ps.88.38">Ps. lxxxviii. 4, 5, 30, 36, 37, 38). is more suitable to Christ, God’s Son, than to Solomon,—a temporal king, to wit, who reigned over Israel alone. For at the present day nations are invoking Christ which used not to know Him; and peoples at the present day are fleeing in a body to the Christ of whom in days bygone they were ignorant1475 1475
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 34
Or, “unto eternity.” Comp. Bible:Ps.89.35-Ps.89.37">2 Sam. (2 Kings in LXX.) vii. 13; 1 Chron. xvii. 12; Ps. lxxxix. 3, 4, 29, 35, 36, 37 (in LXX. Bible:Ps.88.38">Ps. lxxxviii. 4, 5, 30, 36, 37, 38). is more suitable to Christ, God’s Son, than to Solomon,—a temporal king, to wit, who reigned over Israel alone. For at the present day nations are invoking Christ which used not to know Him; and peoples at the present day are fleeing in a body to the Christ of whom in days bygone they were ignorant1475 1475
Anf-01 viii.iv.xiv Pg 2
Isa. lv. 3 to end. Of these and such like words written by the prophets, O Trypho,” said I, “some have reference to the first advent of Christ, in which He is preached as inglorious, obscure, and of mortal appearance: but others had reference to His second advent, when He shall appear in glory and above the clouds; and your nation shall see and know Him whom they have pierced, as Hosea, one of the twelve prophets, and Daniel, foretold.
Anf-01 viii.iv.xii Pg 2
Isa. lv. 3 ff. according to LXX. This same law you have despised, and His new holy covenant you have slighted; and now you neither receive it, nor repent of your evil deeds. ‘For your ears are closed, your eyes are blinded, and the heart is hardened,’ Jeremiah1972 1972
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xx Pg 9
Isa. lv. 3. Indeed, you will be obliged from these words all the more to understand that Christ is reckoned to spring from David by carnal descent, by reason of His birth3378 3378 Censum. [Kaye, p. 149.] of the Virgin Mary. Touching this promise of Him, there is the oath to David in the psalm, “Of the fruit of thy body3379 3379 Ventris, “womb.” will I set upon thy throne.”3380 3380
Anf-03 v.iv.v.i Pg 29
Isa. lv. 3. in order that He might show that that covenant was to run its course in Christ. That He was of the family of David, according to the genealogy of Mary,3504 3504 Secundum Mariæ censum. See Kitto’s Cyclopædia of Biblical Literature (third edition), in the article “Genealogy of Jesus Christ,” where the translator of this work has largely given reasons for believing that St. Luke in his genealogy, (chap. iii.) has traced the descent of the Virgin Mary. To the authorities there given may be added this passage of Tertullian, and a fuller one, Adversus Judæos, ix., towards the end. [p. 164, supra.] He declared in a figurative way even by the rod which was to proceed out of the stem of Jesse.3505 3505
Anf-01 viii.iv.xiv Pg 2
Isa. lv. 3 to end. Of these and such like words written by the prophets, O Trypho,” said I, “some have reference to the first advent of Christ, in which He is preached as inglorious, obscure, and of mortal appearance: but others had reference to His second advent, when He shall appear in glory and above the clouds; and your nation shall see and know Him whom they have pierced, as Hosea, one of the twelve prophets, and Daniel, foretold.
Anf-01 viii.iv.xii Pg 2
Isa. lv. 3 ff. according to LXX. This same law you have despised, and His new holy covenant you have slighted; and now you neither receive it, nor repent of your evil deeds. ‘For your ears are closed, your eyes are blinded, and the heart is hardened,’ Jeremiah1972 1972
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xx Pg 9
Isa. lv. 3. Indeed, you will be obliged from these words all the more to understand that Christ is reckoned to spring from David by carnal descent, by reason of His birth3378 3378 Censum. [Kaye, p. 149.] of the Virgin Mary. Touching this promise of Him, there is the oath to David in the psalm, “Of the fruit of thy body3379 3379 Ventris, “womb.” will I set upon thy throne.”3380 3380
Anf-03 v.iv.v.i Pg 29
Isa. lv. 3. in order that He might show that that covenant was to run its course in Christ. That He was of the family of David, according to the genealogy of Mary,3504 3504 Secundum Mariæ censum. See Kitto’s Cyclopædia of Biblical Literature (third edition), in the article “Genealogy of Jesus Christ,” where the translator of this work has largely given reasons for believing that St. Luke in his genealogy, (chap. iii.) has traced the descent of the Virgin Mary. To the authorities there given may be added this passage of Tertullian, and a fuller one, Adversus Judæos, ix., towards the end. [p. 164, supra.] He declared in a figurative way even by the rod which was to proceed out of the stem of Jesse.3505 3505
Anf-01 ix.vi.x Pg 6
Jer. xxxi. 31. in Mount Horeb. But one and the same householder produced both covenants, the Word of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, who spake with both Abraham and Moses, and who has restored us anew to liberty, and has multiplied that grace which is from Himself.
Anf-01 viii.iv.xi Pg 4
Jer. xxxi. 31, 32. ). If, therefore, God proclaimed a new covenant which was to be instituted, and this for a light of the nations, we see and are persuaded that men approach God, leaving their idols and other unrighteousness, through the name of Him who was crucified, Jesus Christ, and abide by their confession even unto death, and maintain piety. Moreover, by the works and by the attendant miracles, it is possible for all to understand that He is the new law, and the new covenant, and the expectation of those who out of every people wait for the good things of God. For the true spiritual Israel, and descendants of Judah, Jacob, Isaac, and Abraham (who in uncircumcision was approved of and blessed by God on account of his faith, and called the father of many nations), are we who have been led to God through this crucified Christ, as shall be demonstrated while we proceed.
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 97
Jer. xxxi. 31, 32. with men, not such as that which He made with the fathers at Mount Horeb, and would give to men a new heart and a new spirit;4335 4335
Anf-02 vi.iv.vi.v Pg 9.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 13
Jer. xxxi. 31, 32 (in LXX. ibid. xxxviii. 31, 32); comp. Heb. viii. 8–13. Whence we understand that the coming cessation of the former circumcision then given, and the coming procession of a new law (not such as He had already given to the fathers), are announced: just as Isaiah foretold, saying that in the last days the mount of the Lord and the house of God were to be manifest above the tops of the mounts: “And it shall be exalted,” he says, “above the hills; and there shall come over it all nations; and many shall walk, and say, Come, ascend we unto the mount of the Lord, and unto the house of the God of Jacob,”1173 1173
Anf-03 v.iv.v.i Pg 28
Jer. xxxi. 31, 32, with slight change. He thus shows that the ancient covenant is temporary only, when He indicates its change; also when He promises that it shall be followed by an eternal one. For by Isaiah He says: “Hear me, and ye shall live; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you,” adding “the sure mercies of David,”3503 3503
Anf-02 vi.ii.xi Pg 15.2
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 62
Ps. xlv. 3, 4. And whatever other things of a like nature are spoken regarding Him, these indicated that beauty and splendour which exist in His kingdom, along with the transcendent and pre-eminent exaltation [belonging] to all who are under His sway, that those who hear might desire to be found there, doing such things as are pleasing to God. Again, there are those who say, “He is a man, and who shall know him?”4303 4303
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxxviii Pg 0
Anf-02 iv.ii.ii.x Pg 3.1
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.vii Pg 15
Ps. xlv. 2, 3. For the Father, after making Him a little lower than the angels, “will crown Him with glory and honour, and put all things under His feet.”3193 3193
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 32
Ps. xlv. 3, clause 1 (in LXX. Ps. xliv. 4). But what do you read above concerning the Christ? “Blooming in beauty above the sons of men; grace is outpoured in thy lips.”1277 1277
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xiv Pg 3
Ps. xlv. 3. But what do you read about Christ just before? “Thou art fairer than the children of men; grace is poured forth upon Thy lips.”3287 3287
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xviii Pg 11
Ps. xlv. 3. or by Isaiah as “taking away the spoils of Samaria and the power of Damascus,”6012 6012
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 62
Ps. xlv. 3, 4. And whatever other things of a like nature are spoken regarding Him, these indicated that beauty and splendour which exist in His kingdom, along with the transcendent and pre-eminent exaltation [belonging] to all who are under His sway, that those who hear might desire to be found there, doing such things as are pleasing to God. Again, there are those who say, “He is a man, and who shall know him?”4303 4303
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxxviii Pg 0
Anf-02 iv.ii.ii.x Pg 3.1
Anf-02 vi.iv.vi.xv Pg 5.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 34
Ps. xlv. 4 (xliv. 5 in LXX.). Who will ply the sword without practising the contraries to lenity and justice; that is, guile, and asperity, and injustice, proper (of course) to the business of battles? See we, then, whether that which has another action be not another sword,—that is, the Divine word of God, doubly sharpened1279 1279
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xiv Pg 6
Ps. xlv. 4. But who shall produce these results with the sword, and not their opposites rather—deceit, and harshness, and injury—which, it must be confessed, are the proper business of battles? Let us see, therefore, whether that is not some other sword, which has so different an action. Now the Apostle John, in the Apocalypse, describes a sword which proceeded from the mouth of God as “a doubly sharp, two-edged one.”3290 3290
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xiv Pg 12
Ps. xlv. 4, but changed. even the might of Thy spiritual grace, whereby the knowledge of Christ is spread. “Thine arrows are sharp;”3296 3296
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxxi Pg 2
Ps. lxxii. 17. But if all nations are blessed in Christ, and we of all nations believe in Him, then He is indeed the Christ, and we are those blessed by Him. God formerly gave the sun as an object of worship,2413 2413
Anf-01 viii.ii.xxxv Pg 3
Isa. ix. 6. which is significant of the power of the cross, for to it, when He was crucified, He applied His shoulders, as shall be more clearly made out in the ensuing discourse. And again the same prophet Isaiah, being inspired by the prophetic Spirit, said, “I have spread out my hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people, to those who walk in a way that is not good. They now ask of me judgment, and dare to draw near to God.”1836 1836
Anf-01 v.xv.iii Pg 4
Isa. ix. 6. And concerning His incarnation, “Behold, a virgin shall be with Child, and shall bring forth a Son; and they shall call his name Immanuel.”1227 1227
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxvi Pg 2
[Isa. ix. 6, according to LXX.] did he not foretell Him to be the Teacher of those truths which He did teach when He came [to earth]? For He alone taught openly those mighty counsels which the Father designed both for all those who have been and shall be well-pleasing to Him, and also for those who have rebelled against His will, whether men or angels, when He said: ‘They shall come from the east [and from the west2235 2235 Not in all edd. ], and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: but the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness.’2236 2236
Anf-01 ix.iv.xvii Pg 17
Isa. ix. 6 (LXX.). through whom God caused the day-spring and the Just One to arise to the house of David, and raised up for him an horn of salvation, “and established a testimony in Jacob;”3583 3583
Anf-01 ix.iv.xx Pg 16
Isa. ix. 6. coming on the clouds as the Judge of all men;3679 3679
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 64
Isa. viii. 3, Isa. ix. 6, Isa. vii. 14. [A confusion of texts.] and those [of them] who proclaimed Him as Immanuel, [born] of the Virgin, exhibited the union of the Word of God with His own workmanship, [declaring] that the Word should become flesh, and the Son of God the Son of man (the pure One opening purely that pure womb which regenerates men unto God, and which He Himself made pure); and having become this which we also are, He [nevertheless] is the Mighty God, and possesses a generation which cannot be declared. And there are also some of them who say, “The Lord hath spoken in Zion, and uttered His voice from Jerusalem;”4305 4305
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.v Pg 40.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.x Pg 43
See Isa. ix. 6. What novelty is that, unless he is speaking of the “Son” of God?—and one is born to us the beginning of whose government has been made “on His shoulder.” What king in the world wears the ensign of his power on his shoulder, and does not bear either diadem on his head, or else sceptre in his hand, or else some mark of distinctive vesture? But the novel “King of ages,” Christ Jesus, alone reared “on His shoulder” His own novel glory, and power, and sublimity,—the cross, to wit; that, according to the former prophecy, the Lord thenceforth “might reign from the tree.” For of this tree likewise it is that God hints, through Jeremiah, that you would say, “Come, let us put wood1347 1347 Lignum. into his bread, and let us wear him away out of the land of the living; and his name shall no more be remembered.”1348 1348
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xix Pg 5
Isa. ix. 6. But what is there unusual in this, unless he speaks of the Son of God? “To us is given He whose government is upon His shoulder.”3359 3359
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xix Pg 6
Isa. ix. 6. Now, what king is there who bears the ensign of his dominion upon his shoulder, and not rather upon his head as a diadem, or in his hand as a sceptre, or else as a mark in some royal apparel? But the one new King of the new ages, Jesus Christ, carried on His shoulder both the power and the excellence of His new glory, even His cross; so that, according to our former prophecy, He might thenceforth reign from the tree as Lord. This tree it is which Jeremiah likewise gives you intimation of, when he prophesies to the Jews, who should say, “Come, let us destroy the tree with the fruit, (the bread) thereof,”3360 3360
Npnf-201 iii.xvi.iv Pg 50
Anf-02 vi.iv.v.vi Pg 12.3
Anf-03 iv.ix.iv Pg 9
I am not acquainted with any such passage. Oehler refers to Isa. xlix. in his margin, but gives no verse, and omits to notice this passage of the present treatise in his index. Thus, therefore, before this temporal sabbath, there was withal an eternal sabbath foreshown and foretold; just as before the carnal circumcision there was withal a spiritual circumcision foreshown. In short, let them teach us, as we have already premised, that Adam observed the sabbath; or that Abel, when offering to God a holy victim, pleased Him by a religious reverence for the sabbath; or that Enoch, when translated, had been a keeper of the sabbath; or that Noah the ark-builder observed, on account of the deluge, an immense sabbath; or that Abraham, in observance of the sabbath, offered Isaac his son; or that Melchizedek in his priesthood received the law of the sabbath.
Anf-01 vi.ii.xiv Pg 13
Isa. xlix. 6. The text of Cod. Sin., and of the other mss., is here in great confusion: we have followed that given by Hefele. And again, the prophet saith, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; because He hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the humble: He hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim deliverance to the captives, and recovery of sight to the blind; to announce the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of recompense; to comfort all that mourn.”1653 1653
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxxi Pg 6
Isa. xlix. 6.
Anf-03 iv.ix.iv Pg 9
I am not acquainted with any such passage. Oehler refers to Isa. xlix. in his margin, but gives no verse, and omits to notice this passage of the present treatise in his index. Thus, therefore, before this temporal sabbath, there was withal an eternal sabbath foreshown and foretold; just as before the carnal circumcision there was withal a spiritual circumcision foreshown. In short, let them teach us, as we have already premised, that Adam observed the sabbath; or that Abel, when offering to God a holy victim, pleased Him by a religious reverence for the sabbath; or that Enoch, when translated, had been a keeper of the sabbath; or that Noah the ark-builder observed, on account of the deluge, an immense sabbath; or that Abraham, in observance of the sabbath, offered Isaac his son; or that Melchizedek in his priesthood received the law of the sabbath.
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxv Pg 21
Isa. xlii. 6 and xlix. 6. and if we understand these to be meant in the word babes4484 4484
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xi Pg 45
Isa. xlix. 6 (Sept. quoted in Acts xiii. 47). —to them, that is, “who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death?”5722 5722
Anf-03 v.ix.xi Pg 10
Isa. xlix. 6. Hear now also the Son’s utterances respecting the Father: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because He hath anointed me to preach the gospel unto men.”7883 7883
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxxv Pg 6
Jer. xxiii. 6, 7.
Anf-01 viii.ii.xxxii Pg 4
Isa. xi. 1. And a star of light has arisen, and a flower has sprung from the root of Jesse—this Christ. For by the power of God He was conceived by a virgin of the seed of Jacob, who was the father of Judah, who, as we have shown, was the father of the Jews; and Jesse was His forefather according to the oracle, and He was the son of Jacob and Judah according to lineal descent.
Anf-01 ix.iv.x Pg 20
Isa. xi. 1, etc. And again Esaias, pointing out beforehand His unction, and the reason why he was anointed, does himself say, “The Spirit of God is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me: He hath sent Me to preach the Gospel to the lowly, to heal the broken up in heart, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and sight to the blind; to announce the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance; to comfort all that mourn.”3390 3390
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxvii Pg 2
Isa. xi. 1 ff. (now you admitted to me,” continued he, “that this referred to Christ, and you maintain Him to be pre-existent God, and having become incarnate by God’s will, to be born man by the Virgin:) how He can be demonstrated to have been pre-existent, who is filled with the powers of the Holy Ghost, which the Scripture by Isaiah enumerates, as if He were in lack of them?”
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.vii Pg 37.1
Anf-02 vi.iv.v.xv Pg 11.2
Anf-03 iv.vi.xiii Pg 5
Isa. xi. 1. Never mind the state horses with their crown. Your Lord, when, according to the Scripture, He would enter Jerusalem in triumph, had not even an ass of His own. These (put their trust) in chariots, and these in horses; but we will seek our help in the name of the Lord our God.431 431
Anf-03 v.iv.v.i Pg 31
Isa. xi. 1. Forasmuch then as he said, that from the Creator there would come other laws, and other words, and new dispensations of covenants, indicating also that the very sacrifices were to receive higher offices, and that amongst all nations, by Malachi when he says: “I have no pleasure in you, saith the Lord, neither will I accept your sacrifices at your hands. For from the rising of the sun, even unto the going down of the same, my name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every place a sacrifice is offered unto my name, even a pure offering”3506 3506
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 63
See Isa. xi. 1, 2, especially in LXX. For to none of men was the universal aggregation of spiritual credentials appropriate, except to Christ; paralleled as He is to a “flower” by reason of glory, by reason of grace; but accounted “of the root of Jesse,” whence His origin is to be deduced,—to wit, through Mary.1306 1306
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xvii Pg 11
Isa. xi. 1, 2. Now to no man, except Christ, would the diversity of spiritual proofs suitably apply. He is indeed like a flower for the Spirit’s grace, reckoned indeed of the stem of Jesse, but thence to derive His descent through Mary. Now I purposely demand of you, whether you grant to Him the destination3335 3335 Intentionem. of all this humiliation, and suffering, and tranquillity, from which He will be the Christ of Isaiah,—a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief, who was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and who, like a lamb before the shearer, opened not His mouth;3336 3336
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.viii Pg 18
Isa. xi. 1–3. In this figure of a flower he shows that Christ was to arise out of the rod which sprang from the stem of Jesse; in other words, from the virgin of the race of David, the son of Jesse. In this Christ the whole substantia of the Spirit would have to rest, not meaning that it would be as it were some subsequent acquisition accruing to Him who was always, even before His incarnation, the Spirit of God;5545 5545 We have more than once shown that by Tertullian and other ancient fathers, the divine nature of Christ was frequently designated “Spirit.” so that you cannot argue from this that the prophecy has reference to that Christ who (as mere man of the race only of David) was to obtain the Spirit of his God. (The prophet says,) on the contrary, that from the time when (the true Christ) should appear in the flesh as the flower predicted,5546 5546 Floruisset in carne. rising from the root of Jesse, there would have to rest upon Him the entire operation of the Spirit of grace, which, so far as the Jews were concerned, would cease and come to an end. This result the case itself shows; for after this time the Spirit of the Creator never breathed amongst them. From Judah were taken away “the wise man, and the cunning artificer, and the counsellor, and the prophet;”5547 5547
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.viii Pg 30
Comp. 1 Cor. xii. 8–11 and Isa. xi. 1–; 3. See how the apostle agrees with the prophet both in making the distribution of the one Spirit, and in interpreting His special graces. This, too, I may confidently say: he who has likened the unity of our body throughout its manifold and divers members to the compacting together of the various gifts of the Spirit,5557 5557
Anf-01 vii.ii.iv Pg 3
[See Grabe, apud Routh, 1. 29.] [Testimony is borne to these things in writing by Papias, an ancient man, who was a hearer of John and a friend of Polycarp, in the fourth of his books; for five books were composed by him. And he added, saying, “Now these things are credible to believers. And Judas the traitor,” says he, “not believing, and asking, ‘How shall such growths be accomplished by the Lord?’ the Lord said, ‘They shall see who shall come to them.’ These, then, are the times mentioned by the prophet Isaiah: ‘And the wolf shall lie down with the lamb,’ etc. (Isa. xi. 6 ff.).”]
Anf-03 v.v.xi Pg 20
Isa. xi. 6. when the Father shall have put beneath the feet of His Son His enemies,6245 6245
Npnf-201 iv.viii.xvii Pg 11
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.v Pg 12.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 26.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 26.1
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxii Pg 2
Isa. xxvii. 1. be understood as having preserved at that time the people? and shall we receive these things in the foolish acceptation of your teachers, and [regard] them not as signs? And shall we not rather refer the standard to the resemblance of the crucified Jesus, since also Moses by his outstretched hands, together with him who was named Jesus (Joshua), achieved a victory for your people? For in this way we shall cease to be at a loss about the things which the lawgiver did, when he, without forsaking God, persuaded the people to hope in a beast through which transgression and disobedience had their origin. And this was done and said by the blessed prophet with much intelligence and mystery; and there is nothing said or done by any one of the prophets, without exception, which one can justly reprehend, if he possess the knowledge which is in them. But if your teachers only expound to you why female camels are spoken of in this passage, and are not in that; or why so many measures of fine flour and so many measures of oil [are used] in the offerings; and do so in a low and sordid manner, while they never venture either to speak of or to expound the points which are great and worthy of investigation, or command you to give no audience to us while we expound them, and to come not into conversation with us; will they not deserve to hear what our Lord Jesus Christ said to them: ‘Whited sepulchres, which appear beautiful outward, and within are full of dead men’s bones; which pay tithe of mint, and swallow a camel: ye blind guides!’2372 2372
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxiv Pg 49
Isa. xxvii. 1, Sept. But when the same prophet says, “The way shall be called a clean and holy way; over it the unclean thing shall not pass, nor shall be there any unclean way; but the dispersed shall pass over it, and they shall not err therein; no lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon; it shall not be found there,”4461 4461
Npnf-201 iii.x.ii Pg 79
Npnf-201 iv.vi.iii.iii Pg 6
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xliii Pg 12
Isa. xxvii. 11, according to the Septuagint, γυναῖκες ἐρχόμεναι ἀπὸ θέας, δεῦτε. that is, “come,” to report the resurrection of the Lord. It was well, however, that the unbelief of the disciples was so persistent, in order that to the last we might consistently maintain that Jesus revealed Himself to the disciples as none other than the Christ of the prophets. For as two of them were taking a walk, and when the Lord had joined their company, without its appearing that it was He, and whilst He dissembled His knowledge of what had just taken place,5175 5175
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxxv Pg 20
Isa. xxxi. 9, Isa. xxxii. 1. And with regard to the foundation on which it shall be rebuilt, he says: “Behold, I will lay in order for thee a carbuncle stone, and sapphire for thy foundations; and I will lay thy ramparts with jasper, and thy gates with crystal, and thy wall with choice stones: and all thy children shall be taught of God, and great shall be the peace of thy children; and in righteousness shalt thou be built up.”4763 4763
Anf-02 vi.iii.ii.xi Pg 36.1
Anf-01 viii.iv.l Pg 6
Isa. xl. 1–17.
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxii Pg 14
An inexact quotation of Isa. xl .28. Although He had respect to the offerings of Abel, and smelled a sweet savour from the holocaust of Noah, yet what pleasure could He receive from the flesh of sheep, or the odour of burning victims? And yet the simple and God-fearing mind of those who offered what they were receiving from God, both in the way of food and of a sweet smell, was favourably accepted before God, in the sense of respectful homage2975 2975 Honorem. to God, who did not so much want what was offered, as that which prompted the offering. Suppose now, that some dependant were to offer to a rich man or a king, who was in want of nothing, some very insignificant gift, will the amount and quality of the gift bring dishonour2976 2976 Infuscabit. to the rich man and the king; or will the consideration2977 2977 Titulus. of the homage give them pleasure? Were, however, the dependant, either of his own accord or even in compliance with a command, to present to him gifts suitably to his rank, and were he to observe the solemnities due to a king, only without faith and purity of heart, and without any readiness for other acts of obedience, will not that king or rich man consequently exclaim: “To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? I am full of your solemnities, your feast-days, and your Sabbaths.”2978 2978
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxxvii Pg 3
Gen. xviii. 22. or, ‘The Lord spake to Moses,’2450 2450
Anf-02 vi.iv.ii.xi Pg 13.1
Anf-02 vi.iv.i.xxvii Pg 7.1
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxl Pg 4
Isa. i. 9. And Ezekiel: ‘Even if Noah, and Jacob, and Daniel were to pray for sons or daughters, their request should not be granted.’2485 2485
Anf-01 viii.ii.liii Pg 3
Isa. i. 9. For Sodom and Gomorrah are related by Moses to have been cities of ungodly men, which God burned with fire and brimstone, and overthrew, no one of their inhabitants being saved except a certain stranger, a Chaldæan by birth, whose name was Lot; with whom also his daughters were rescued. And those who care may yet see their whole country desolate and burned, and remaining barren. And to show how those from among the Gentiles were foretold as more true and more believing, we will cite what was said by Isaiah1881 1881
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxi Pg 36
Isa. lvii. i. When does this more frequently happen than in the persecution of His saints? This, indeed, is no ordinary matter,4291 4291 We have, by understanding res, treated these adjectives as nouns. Rigalt. applies them to the doctrina of the sentence just previous. Perhaps, however, “persecutione” is the noun. no common casualty of the law of nature; but it is that illustrious devotion, that fighting for the faith, wherein whosoever loses his life for God saves it, so that you may here again recognize the Judge who recompenses the evil gain of life with its destruction, and the good loss thereof with its salvation. It is, however, a jealous God whom He here presents to me; one who returns evil for evil. “For whosoever,” says He, “shall be ashamed of me, of him will I also be ashamed.”4292 4292
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxiv Pg 27
1 Sam. xv. 28. and into two parts shall Israel be divided: “for He will not turn Himself, nor repent; for He does not repent as a man does.”3013 3013
Anf-01 ix.ii.xix Pg 16
1 Kings xi. 31. (tribes), and the ten courts2892 2892
Anf-02 vi.iii.ii.xi Pg 35.1
Anf-01 vi.ii.x Pg 2
Cod. Sin. has “portion,” corrected, however, as above. See Lev. xi. and Deut. xiv. He embraced three doctrines in his mind [in doing so]. Moreover, the Lord saith to them in Deuteronomy, “And I will establish my ordinances among this people.”1576 1576
Anf-02 vi.iv.v.viii Pg 24.1
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xx Pg 4
Deut. xiv. prohibited this very kind of piscatory aliment, as soon as they find themselves confuted, eject the black venom of their blasphemy, and so spread about in all directions the object which (as is now plain) they severally have in view, when they put forth such assertions and protestations as shall obscure and tarnish the rekindled light2946 2946 Relucentem, “rekindled” by the confutation. of the Creator’s bounty. We will, however, follow their wicked design, even through these black clouds, and drag to light their tricks of dark calumny, laying to the Creator’s charge with especial emphasis the fraud and theft of gold and silver which the Hebrews were commanded by Him to practise against the Egyptians. Come, unhappy heretic, I cite even you as a witness; first look at the case of the two nations, and then you will form a judgment of the Author of the command. The Egyptians put in a claim on the Hebrews for these gold and silver vessels.2947 2947
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxxxiii Pg 2
Isa. iii. 9–15. Again, in other words, the same prophet spake to the same effect: ‘Woe unto them that draw their iniquity as with a long cord, and their transgressions as with the harness of an heifer’s yoke: who say, Let His speed come near, and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel come, that we may know it. Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil! that put light for darkness, and darkness for light! that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight! Woe unto those that are mighty among you, who drink wine, who are men of strength, who mingle strong drink! who justify the wicked for a reward, and take away justice from the righteous! Therefore, as the stubble shall be burnt by the coal of fire, and utterly consumed by the burning flame, their root shall be as wool, and their flower shall go up like dust. For they would not have the law of the Lord of Sabaoth, but despised2467 2467 Literally, “provoked.” the word of the Lord, the Holy One of Israel. And the Lord of Sabaoth was very angry, and laid His hands upon them, and smote them; and He was provoked against the mountains, and their carcases were in the midst like dung on the road. And for all this they have not repented,2468 2468 Literally, “turned away.” but their hand is still high.’2469 2469
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xiv Pg 19
Isa. iii. 14, 15. And again: “Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees; for in their decrees they decree wickedness, turning aside the needy from judgment, and taking away their rights from the poor of my people.”3951 3951
Anf-01 ix.ii.xxx Pg 9
Ex. xx. 5; Isa. xlv. 5, 6. Such are the falsehoods which these people invent.
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 37.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.iii.xii Pg 20.1
Npnf-201 iii.xii.xi Pg 25
Anf-02 vi.iii.iii.xii Pg 20.2
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.x Pg 28.1
Anf-02 vi.iv.ii.xxii Pg 6.1
Anf-01 viii.ii.xxxv Pg 5
Ps. xxii. 16. And indeed David, the king and prophet, who uttered these things, suffered none of them; but Jesus Christ stretched forth His hands, being crucified by the Jews speaking against Him, and denying that He was the Christ. And as the prophet spoke, they tormented Him, and set Him on the judgment-seat, and said, Judge us. And the expression, “They pierced my hands and my feet,” was used in reference to the nails of the cross which were fixed in His hands and feet. And after He was crucified they cast lots upon His vesture, and they that crucified Him parted it among them. And that these things did happen, you can ascertain from the Acts of Pontius Pilate.1838 1838 ἄκτων. These Acts of Pontius Pilate, or regular accounts of his procedure sent by Pilate to the Emperor Tiberius, are supposed to have been destroyed at an early period, possibly in consequence of the unanswerable appeals which the Christians constantly made to them. There exists a forgery in imitation of these Acts. See Trollope. And we will cite the prophetic utterances of another prophet, Zephaniah,1839 1839 The reader will notice that these are not the words of Zephaniah, but of Zechariah (ix. 9), to whom also Justin himself refers them in the Dial. Tryph., c. 53. [Might be corrected in the text, therefore, as a clerical slip of the pen.] to the effect that He was foretold expressly as to sit upon the foal of an ass and to enter Jerusalem. The words are these: “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass.”1840 1840
Anf-01 viii.iv.xcvii Pg 5
That is, Ps. xxii. 16–18. Psalm thus refers to the suffering and to the cross in a parable of mystery: ‘They pierced my hands and my feet; they counted all my bones. They considered and gazed on me; they parted my garments among themselves, and cast lots upon my vesture.’ For when they crucified Him, driving in the nails, they pierced His hands and feet; and those who crucified Him parted His garments among themselves, each casting lots for what he chose to have, and receiving according to the decision of the lot. And this very Psalm you maintain does not refer to Christ; for you are in all respects blind, and do not understand that no one in your nation who has been called King or Christ has ever had his hands or feet pierced while alive, or has died in this mysterious fashion—to wit, by the cross—save this Jesus alone.
Anf-03 iv.ix.viii Pg 55
See Ps. xxii. 16 (xxi. 17 in LXX.) And the suffering of this “extermination” was perfected within the times of the lxx hebdomads, under Tiberius Cæsar, in the consulate of Rubellius Geminus and Fufius Geminus, in the month of March, at the times of the passover, on the eighth day before the calends of April,1245 1245 i.e., March 25. on the first day of unleavened bread, on which they slew the lamb at even, just as had been enjoined by Moses.1246 1246
Anf-03 iv.ix.x Pg 9
Ps. xxii. 16 (xxi. 17 in LXX.). and, “They put into my drink gall, and in my thirst they slaked me with vinegar;”1320 1320
Anf-03 iv.ix.x Pg 49
Ver. 16 (17 in LXX.). —which is the peculiar atrocity of the cross; and again when He implores the aid of the Father, “Save me,” He says, “out of the mouth of the lion”—of course, of death—“and from the horn of the unicorns my humility,”1353 1353
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xix Pg 10
Ps. xxii. 16. which is the special cruelty of the cross. And again, when He implores His Father’s help, He says, “Save me from the lion’s mouth,” that is, the jaws of death, “and my humiliation from the horns of the unicorns;” in other words, from the extremities of the cross, as we have shown above. Now, David himself did not suffer this cross, nor did any other king of the Jews; so that you cannot suppose that this is the prophecy of any other’s passion than His who alone was so notably crucified by the nation. Now should the heretics, in their obstinacy,3364 3364 Hæretica duritia. reject and despise all these interpretations, I will grant to them that the Creator has given us no signs of the cross of His Christ; but they will not prove from this concession that He who was crucified was another (Christ), unless they could somehow show that this death was predicted as His by their own god, so that from the diversity of predictions there might be maintained to be a diversity of sufferers,3365 3365 Passionum, literally sufferings, which would hardly give the sense. and thereby also a diversity of persons. But since there is no prophecy of even Marcion’s Christ, much less of his cross, it is enough for my Christ that there is a prophecy merely of death. For, from the fact that the kind of death is not declared, it was possible for the death of the cross to have been still intended, which would then have to be assigned to another (Christ), if the prophecy had had reference to another. Besides,3366 3366 Nisi. if he should be unwilling to allow that the death of my Christ was predicted, his confusion must be the greater3367 3367 Quo magis erubescat. if he announces that his own Christ indeed died, whom he denies to have had a nativity, whilst denying that my Christ is mortal, though he allows Him to be capable of birth. However, I will show him the death, and burial, and resurrection of my Christ all3368 3368 Et—et—et. indicated in a single sentence of Isaiah, who says, “His sepulture was removed from the midst of them.” Now there could have been no sepulture without death, and no removal of sepulture except by resurrection. Then, finally, he added: “Therefore He shall have many for his inheritance, and He shall divide the spoil of the many, because He poured out His soul unto death.”3369 3369
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 22
Ps. xxii. 16. Indeed, the details of the whole event are therein read: “Dogs compassed me about; the assembly of the wicked enclosed me around. All that looked upon me laughed me to scorn; they did shoot out their lips and shake their heads, (saying,) He hoped in God, let Him deliver Him.”5141 5141
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 23
Ps. xxii. 16, 7, 8. Of what use now is (your tampering with) the testimony of His garments? If you take it as a booty for your false Christ, still all the Psalm (compensates) the vesture of Christ.5142 5142 We append the original of these obscure sentences: “Quo jam testimonium vestimentorum? Habe falsi tui prædam; totus psalmus vestimenta sunt Christi.” The general sense is apparent. If Marcion does suppress the details about Christ’s garments at the cross, to escape the inconvenient proof they afford that Christ is the object of prophecies, yet there are so many other points of agreement between this wonderful Psalm and St. Luke’s history of the crucifixion (not expunged, as it would seem, by the heretic), that they quite compensate for the loss of this passage about the garments (Oehler). But, behold, the very elements are shaken. For their Lord was suffering. If, however, it was their enemy to whom all this injury was done, the heaven would have gleamed with light, the sun would have been even more radiant, and the day would have prolonged its course5143 5143
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiii Pg 18
Ps. xxii. 16, 17 (xxi. 17, 18, in LXX.); and lxix. 21 (lxviii. 22 in LXX.). These things David did not suffer, so as to seem justly to have spoken of himself; but the Christ who was crucified. Moreover, the “hands and feet,” are not “exterminated,”1397 1397 i.e., displaced, dislocated. except His who is suspended on a “tree.” Whence, again, David said that “the Lord would reign from the tree:”1398 1398 See c. x. above. for elsewhere, too, the prophet predicts the fruit of this “tree,” saying “The earth hath given her blessings,”1399 1399
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxl Pg 5
Ezek. xiv. 18; 20. ‘But neither shall the father perish for the son, nor the son for the father; but every one for his own sin, and each shall be saved for his own righteousness.’2486 2486
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xxiv Pg 36
Isa. xlix. 18. Accordingly the Spirit, admiring such as soar up to the celestial realms by these ascensions, says, “They fly, as if they were kites; they fly as clouds, and as young doves, unto me”3469 3469
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xi Pg 25
Isa. xlix. 18. This spouse Christ invites home to Himself also by Solomon from the call of the Gentiles, because you read: “Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse.”3834 3834
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xiii Pg 32
Isa. xlix. 18. And yet again: “Thou seest these unknown and strange ones; and thou wilt say in thine heart, Who hath begotten me these? But who hath brought me up these? And these, where have they been?”3934 3934
Npnf-201 iii.xvi.iv Pg 143
Anf-01 ix.iv.xxii Pg 34
Jer. xxii. 24, 25. And again: “Jechoniah is dishonoured as a useless vessel, for he has been cast into a land which he knew not. Earth, hear the word of the Lord: Write this man a disinherited person; for none of his seed, sitting on the throne of David, shall prosper, or be a prince in Judah.”3733 3733
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxv Pg 5
Isa. lxiii. 15 to end, and Isa. lxiv.
Anf-01 viii.ii.xlvii Pg 2
Isa. lxiv. 10–12. And ye are convinced that Jerusalem has been laid waste, as was predicted. And concerning its desolation, and that no one should be permitted to inhabit it, there was the following prophecy by Isaiah: “Their land is desolate, their enemies consume it before them, and none of them shall dwell therein.”1865 1865
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxv Pg 5
Isa. lxiii. 15 to end, and Isa. lxiv.
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 10.1
Anf-02 vi.iv.v.xiv Pg 141.1
Anf-01 vi.ii.v Pg 13
Isa. l. 6, 7.
Anf-01 vi.ii.vi Pg 6
Isa. l. 7. And the prophet says again, “The stone which the builders rejected, the same has become the head of the corner.”1498 1498
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xxi Pg 8
Isa. ii. 2, 3. The gospel will be this “way,” of the new law and the new word in Christ, no longer in Moses. “And He shall judge among the nations,” even concerning their error. “And these shall rebuke a large nation,” that of the Jews themselves and their proselytes. “And they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears3396 3396 Sibynas, Σιβύνη· ὅπλον δόρατι παραπλήσιον. Hesychius, “Sibynam appellant Illyrii telum venabuli simile.” Paulus, ex Festo, p. 336, Müll. (Oehler.) into pruning-hooks;” in other words, they shall change into pursuits of moderation and peace the dispositions of injurious minds, and hostile tongues, and all kinds of evil, and blasphemy. “Nation shall not lift up sword against nation,” shall not stir up discord. “Neither shall they learn war any more,”3397 3397
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.iv Pg 12
Isa. ii. 2 (Sept). “and in the last days I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh”5332 5332
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 14
Isa. ii. 2, 3. —not of Esau, the former son, but of Jacob, the second; that is, of our “people,” whose “mount” is Christ, “præcised without concisors’ hands,1174 1174
Anf-01 viii.ii.xxxix Pg 2
Isa. ii. 3. And that it did so come to pass, we can convince you. For from Jerusalem there went out into the world, men, twelve in number, and these illiterate, of no ability in speaking: but by the power of God they proclaimed to every race of men that they were sent by Christ to teach to all the word of God; and we who formerly used to murder one another do not only now refrain from making war upon our enemies, but also, that we may not lie nor deceive our examiners, willingly die confessing Christ. For that saying, “The tongue has sworn but the mind is unsworn,”1850 1850 Eurip., Hipp., 608. might be imitated by us in this matter. But if the soldiers enrolled by you, and who have taken the military oath, prefer their allegiance to their own life, and parents, and country, and all kindred, though you can offer them nothing incorruptible, it were verily ridiculous if we, who earnestly long for incorruption, should not endure all things, in order to obtain what we desire from Him who is able to grant it.
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxv Pg 10
Isa. ii. 3, 4; Mic. iv. 2, 3. If therefore another law and word, going forth from Jerusalem, brought in such a [reign of] peace among the Gentiles which received it (the word), and convinced, through them, many a nation of its folly, then [only] it appears that the prophets spake of some other person. But if the law of liberty, that is, the word of God, preached by the apostles (who went forth from Jerusalem) throughout all the earth, caused such a change in the state of things, that these [nations] did form the swords and war-lances into ploughshares, and changed them into pruning-hooks for reaping the corn, [that is], into instruments used for peaceful purposes, and that they are now unaccustomed to fighting, but when smitten, offer also the other cheek,4347 4347
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 6.1
1449 This sentence is entirely omitted in the Latin. I am therefore persuaded of this, and fully convinced in my own mind, that since I began to speak among you I understand many things, because the Lord hath accompanied me in the way of righteousness. I am also on this account bound1450 1450 The Latin text is here quite different, and seems evidently corrupt. We have followed the Cod. Sin., as does Hilgenfeld. by the strictest obligation to love you above my own soul, because great are the faith and love dwelling in you, while you hope for the life which He has promised.1451 1451 Literally, “in the hope of His life.” Considering this, therefore, that if I should take the trouble to communicate to you some portion of what I have myself received, it will prove to me a sufficient reward that I minister to such spirits, I have hastened briefly to write unto you, in order that, along with your faith, ye might have perfect knowledge. The doctrines of the Lord, then, are three:1452 1452 The Greek is here totally unintelligible: it seems impossible either to punctuate or construe it. We may attempt to represent it as follows: “The doctrines of the Lord, then, are three: Life, Faith, and Hope, our beginning and end; and Righteousness, the beginning and the end of judgment; Love and Joy and the Testimony of gladness for works of righteousness.” We have followed the ancient Latin text, which Hilgenfeld also adopts, though Weitzäcker and others prefer the Greek. the hope of life, the beginning and the completion of it. For the Lord hath made known to us by the prophets both the things which are past and present, giving us also the first-fruits of the knowledge1453 1453 Instead of “knowledge” (
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 14
Isa. ii. 2, 3. —not of Esau, the former son, but of Jacob, the second; that is, of our “people,” whose “mount” is Christ, “præcised without concisors’ hands,1174 1174
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xxi Pg 8
Isa. ii. 2, 3. The gospel will be this “way,” of the new law and the new word in Christ, no longer in Moses. “And He shall judge among the nations,” even concerning their error. “And these shall rebuke a large nation,” that of the Jews themselves and their proselytes. “And they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears3396 3396 Sibynas, Σιβύνη· ὅπλον δόρατι παραπλήσιον. Hesychius, “Sibynam appellant Illyrii telum venabuli simile.” Paulus, ex Festo, p. 336, Müll. (Oehler.) into pruning-hooks;” in other words, they shall change into pursuits of moderation and peace the dispositions of injurious minds, and hostile tongues, and all kinds of evil, and blasphemy. “Nation shall not lift up sword against nation,” shall not stir up discord. “Neither shall they learn war any more,”3397 3397
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.iv Pg 17
Isa. ii. 3. and “that we might receive the adoption of sons,”5337 5337
Anf-03 iv.xi.iii Pg 14
Isa. ii. 3. rather than from Greece. Christ made a mistake, too, in sending forth fishermen to preach, rather than the sophist. Whatever noxious vapours, accordingly, exhaled from philosophy, obscure the clear and wholesome atmosphere of truth, it will be for Christians to clear away, both by shattering to pieces the arguments which are drawn from the principles of things—I mean those of the philosophers—and by opposing to them the maxims of heavenly wisdom—that is, such as are revealed by the Lord; in order that both the pitfalls wherewith philosophy captivates the heathen may be removed, and the means employed by heresy to shake the faith of Christians may be repressed. We have already decided one point in our controversy with Hermogenes, as we said at the beginning of this treatise, when we claimed the soul to be formed by the breathing1519 1519 Flatu. of God, and not out of matter. We relied even there on the clear direction of the inspired statement which informs us how that “the Lord God breathed on man’s face the breath of life, so that man became a living soul”1520 1520
Anf-03 v.iv.v.i Pg 17
Isa. ii. 3. —some other law, that is, and another word. In short, says he, “He shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people;”3492 3492
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 17
Isa. ii. 3, 4. Who else, therefore, are understood but we, who, fully taught by the new law, observe these practices,—the old law being obliterated, the coming of whose abolition the action itself1177 1177 i.e., of beating swords into ploughs, etc. demonstrates? For the wont of the old law was to avenge itself by the vengeance of the glaive, and to pluck out “eye for eye,” and to inflict retaliatory revenge for injury.1178 1178
Anf-02 vi.iv.i.iv Pg 4.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 16
See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. See c. xiv. below. In short, the coming procession of a new law out of this “house of the God of Jacob” Isaiah in the ensuing words announces, saying, “For from Zion shall go out a law, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem, and shall judge among the nations,”—that is, among us, who have been called out of the nations,—“and they shall join to beat their glaives into ploughs, and their lances into sickles; and nations shall not take up glaive against nation, and they shall no more learn to fight.”1176 1176
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 10
Or, “worldly kingdoms.” See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. Of which second advent of the same (Christ) Daniel has said: “And, behold, as it were a Son of man, coming with the clouds of the heaven, came unto the Ancient of days, and was present in His sight; and they who were standing by led (Him) unto Him. And there was given Him royal power; and all nations of the earth, according to their race, and all glory, shall serve Him: and His power is eternal, which shall not be taken away, and His kingdom one which shall not be corrupted.”1453 1453
Anf-03 iv.ix.i Pg 10
See Isa. xl. 15: “dust of the balance,” Eng. Ver.; ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ LXX. For the expression “dust out of a threshing-floor,” however, see Dan. ii. 35" id="iv.ix.i-p10.3" parsed="|Ps|1|4|0|0;|Dan|2|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.4 Bible:Dan.2.35">Ps. i. 4, Dan. ii. 35. although we have God Himself as an adequate engager and faithful promiser, in that He promised to Abraham that “in his seed should be blest all nations of the earth;”1129 1129
Anf-03 vi.ii.iv Pg 8
Ex. xxxii. 7; Deut. ix. 12. And Moses understood [the meaning of God], and cast the two tables out of his hands; and their covenant was broken, in order that the covenant of the beloved Jesus might be sealed upon our heart, in the hope which flows from believing in Him.1475 1475
Anf-01 vi.ii.vi Pg 5
Cod. Sin. has “believe.” Isa. viii. 14, Isa. xxviii. 16. in it shall live for ever.” Is our hope, then, upon a stone? Far from it. But [the language is used] inasmuch as He laid his flesh [as a foundation] with power; for He says, “And He placed me as a firm rock.”1497 1497
Anf-01 ix.iv.xxii Pg 25
Isa. xxviii. 16. So, then, we understand that His advent in human nature was not by the will of a man, but by the will of God.
Anf-02 ii.iv.ix Pg 37.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.x Pg 15
See Rom. ix. 32, 33, with Isa. xxviii. 16; 1 Cor. i. 23; Gal. v. 11. if it had been nakedly predicted; and the more magnificent, the more to be adumbrated, that the difficulty of its intelligence might seek (help from) the grace of God.
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 8
See reference 3 above, with Isa. xxviii. 16. after reprobation (on earth) taken up (into heaven) and raised sublime for the purpose of consummation,1451 1451
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.v Pg 31
Isa. xxviii. 16. This stumbling-stone Marcion retains still.5415 5415
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.vi Pg 36
Isa. xxviii. 16. Unless it be, that God professed Himself to be the builder up of an earthly work, that so He might not give any sign of His Christ, as destined to be the foundation of such as believe in Him, upon which every man should build at will the superstructure of either sound or worthless doctrine; forasmuch as it is the Creator’s function, when a man’s work shall be tried by fire, (or) when a reward shall be recompensed to him by fire; because it is by fire that the test is applied to the building which you erect upon the foundation which is laid by Him, that is, the foundation of His Christ.5459 5459
Anf-01 viii.ii.lii Pg 4
Zech. xii. 3–14; Isa. lxiii. 17, Isa. lxiv. 11.
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 13
Zech. ix. 15, 16 (Septuagint). etc. And that you may not suppose that these predictions refer to such sufferings as await them from so many wars with strangers,5026 5026 Allophylis. consider the nature (of the sufferings). In a prophecy of wars which were to be waged with legitimate arms, no one would think of enumerating stones as weapons, which are better known in popular crowds and unarmed tumults. Nobody measures the copious streams of blood which flow in war by bowlfuls, nor limits it to what is shed upon a single altar. No one gives the name of sheep to those who fall in battle with arms in hand, and while repelling force with force, but only to those who are slain, yielding themselves up in their own place of duty and with patience, rather than fighting in self-defence. In short, as he says, “they roll as sacred stones,” and not like soldiers fight. Stones are they, even foundation stones, upon which we are ourselves edified—“built,” as St. Paul says, “upon the foundation of the apostles,”5027 5027
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 13
Zech. ix. 15, 16 (Septuagint). etc. And that you may not suppose that these predictions refer to such sufferings as await them from so many wars with strangers,5026 5026 Allophylis. consider the nature (of the sufferings). In a prophecy of wars which were to be waged with legitimate arms, no one would think of enumerating stones as weapons, which are better known in popular crowds and unarmed tumults. Nobody measures the copious streams of blood which flow in war by bowlfuls, nor limits it to what is shed upon a single altar. No one gives the name of sheep to those who fall in battle with arms in hand, and while repelling force with force, but only to those who are slain, yielding themselves up in their own place of duty and with patience, rather than fighting in self-defence. In short, as he says, “they roll as sacred stones,” and not like soldiers fight. Stones are they, even foundation stones, upon which we are ourselves edified—“built,” as St. Paul says, “upon the foundation of the apostles,”5027 5027
Anf-01 ix.iv.xxi Pg 26
Joel iii. 16; Amos i. 2. And that it is from that region which is towards the south of the inheritance of Judah that the Son of God shall come, who is God, and who was from Bethlehem, where the Lord was born [and] will send out His praise through all the earth, thus3705 3705 As Massuet observes, we must either expunge “sciut” altogether, or read “sic” as above. says the prophet Habakkuk: “God shall come from the south, and the Holy One from Mount Effrem. His power covered the heavens over, and the earth is full of His praise. Before His face shall go forth the Word, and His feet shall advance in the plains.”3706 3706
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 65
Joel iii. 16. and, “In Judah is God known;”4306 4306
Anf-02 vi.ii.x Pg 9.1
1583 Cod. Sin. inserts, “having received.” three doctrines concerning meats with a spiritual significance; but they received them according to fleshly desire, as if he had merely spoken of [literal] meats. David, however, comprehends the knowledge of the three doctrines, and speaks in like manner: “Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the ungodly,”1584
Anf-02 vi.ii.x Pg 10.1
1584
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 13
Zech. ix. 15, 16 (Septuagint). etc. And that you may not suppose that these predictions refer to such sufferings as await them from so many wars with strangers,5026 5026 Allophylis. consider the nature (of the sufferings). In a prophecy of wars which were to be waged with legitimate arms, no one would think of enumerating stones as weapons, which are better known in popular crowds and unarmed tumults. Nobody measures the copious streams of blood which flow in war by bowlfuls, nor limits it to what is shed upon a single altar. No one gives the name of sheep to those who fall in battle with arms in hand, and while repelling force with force, but only to those who are slain, yielding themselves up in their own place of duty and with patience, rather than fighting in self-defence. In short, as he says, “they roll as sacred stones,” and not like soldiers fight. Stones are they, even foundation stones, upon which we are ourselves edified—“built,” as St. Paul says, “upon the foundation of the apostles,”5027 5027
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 13
Zech. ix. 15, 16 (Septuagint). etc. And that you may not suppose that these predictions refer to such sufferings as await them from so many wars with strangers,5026 5026 Allophylis. consider the nature (of the sufferings). In a prophecy of wars which were to be waged with legitimate arms, no one would think of enumerating stones as weapons, which are better known in popular crowds and unarmed tumults. Nobody measures the copious streams of blood which flow in war by bowlfuls, nor limits it to what is shed upon a single altar. No one gives the name of sheep to those who fall in battle with arms in hand, and while repelling force with force, but only to those who are slain, yielding themselves up in their own place of duty and with patience, rather than fighting in self-defence. In short, as he says, “they roll as sacred stones,” and not like soldiers fight. Stones are they, even foundation stones, upon which we are ourselves edified—“built,” as St. Paul says, “upon the foundation of the apostles,”5027 5027
Anf-01 ix.iv.xxi Pg 26
Joel iii. 16; Amos i. 2. And that it is from that region which is towards the south of the inheritance of Judah that the Son of God shall come, who is God, and who was from Bethlehem, where the Lord was born [and] will send out His praise through all the earth, thus3705 3705 As Massuet observes, we must either expunge “sciut” altogether, or read “sic” as above. says the prophet Habakkuk: “God shall come from the south, and the Holy One from Mount Effrem. His power covered the heavens over, and the earth is full of His praise. Before His face shall go forth the Word, and His feet shall advance in the plains.”3706 3706
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 65
Joel iii. 16. and, “In Judah is God known;”4306 4306
Anf-02 vi.ii.x Pg 9.1
1583 Cod. Sin. inserts, “having received.” three doctrines concerning meats with a spiritual significance; but they received them according to fleshly desire, as if he had merely spoken of [literal] meats. David, however, comprehends the knowledge of the three doctrines, and speaks in like manner: “Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the ungodly,”1584
Anf-02 vi.ii.x Pg 10.1
1584
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxxxvii Pg 2
Zech. ii. 8. to God, is as one that touches the apple of God’s eye, how much more so is he that touches His beloved! And that this is He, has been sufficiently demonstrated.”
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxv Pg 4
Zech. ii. 8. Such identity of care proceeds from one and the same Being. A trespassing brother He will have rebuked.4862 4862
Anf-01 viii.ii.lii Pg 4
Zech. xii. 3–14; Isa. lxiii. 17, Isa. lxiv. 11.
Anf-01 v.vii.i Pg 6
Isa. v. 26, Isa. xlix. 22. for all ages, through His resurrection, to all His holy and faithful [followers], whether among Jews or Gentiles, in the one body of His Church.
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xiv Pg 27
Isa. v. 26. swiftly, because hastening towards the fulness of the times; with speed, because unclogged by the weights of the ancient law. They shall neither hunger nor thirst. Therefore they shall be filled,—a promise which is made to none but those who hunger and thirst. And again He says: “Behold, my servants shall be filled, but ye shall be hungry; behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty.”3959 3959
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxvii Pg 6
Dan. ii. 42, 43. And since an end shall take place, he says: “And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven raise up a kingdom which shall never decay, and His kingdom shall not be left to another people. It shall break in pieces and shatter all kingdoms, and shall itself be exalted for ever. As thou sawest that the stone was cut without hands from the mountain, and brake in pieces the baked clay, the iron, the brass, the silver, and the gold, God has pointed out to the king what shall come to pass after these things; and the dream is true, and the interpretation trustworthy.”4681 4681
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxxxvii Pg 2
Zech. ii. 8. to God, is as one that touches the apple of God’s eye, how much more so is he that touches His beloved! And that this is He, has been sufficiently demonstrated.”
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxv Pg 4
Zech. ii. 8. Such identity of care proceeds from one and the same Being. A trespassing brother He will have rebuked.4862 4862
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxvi Pg 4
Isa. lxii. 10 to end, Isa. lxiii. 1–6.
Anf-02 vi.ii.xii Pg 16.1
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 10.1
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xl Pg 24
Isa. lxiii. 1 (Sept. slightly altered). The prophetic Spirit contemplates the Lord as if He were already on His way to His passion, clad in His fleshly nature; and as He was to suffer therein, He represents the bleeding condition of His flesh under the metaphor of garments dyed in red, as if reddened in the treading and crushing process of the wine-press, from which the labourers descend reddened with the wine-juice, like men stained in blood. Much more clearly still does the book of Genesis foretell this, when (in the blessing of Judah, out of whose tribe Christ was to come according to the flesh) it even then delineated Christ in the person of that patriarch,5092 5092 In Juda. saying, “He washed His garments in wine, and His clothes in the blood of grapes”5093 5093
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxvi Pg 4
Isa. lxii. 10 to end, Isa. lxiii. 1–6.
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxvii Pg 4
Dan. ii. 33, 34. Then afterwards, when interpreting this, he says: “And as thou sawest the feet and the toes, partly indeed of clay, and partly of iron, the kingdom shall be divided, and there shall be in it a root of iron, as thou sawest iron mixed with baked clay. And the toes were indeed the one part iron, but the other part clay.”4679 4679
Anf-01 ix.iv.xxii Pg 24
Dan. ii. 34. foreseeing His advent, said that a stone, cut out without hands, came into this world. For this is what “without hands” means, that His coming into this world was not by the operation of human hands, that is, of those men who are accustomed to stone-cutting; that is, Joseph taking no part with regard to it, but Mary alone co-operating with the pre-arranged plan. For this stone from the earth derives existence from both the power and the wisdom of God. Wherefore also Isaiah says: “Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I deposit in the foundations of Zion a stone, precious, elect, the chief, the corner-one, to be had in honour.”3725 3725
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 10
Or, “worldly kingdoms.” See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. Of which second advent of the same (Christ) Daniel has said: “And, behold, as it were a Son of man, coming with the clouds of the heaven, came unto the Ancient of days, and was present in His sight; and they who were standing by led (Him) unto Him. And there was given Him royal power; and all nations of the earth, according to their race, and all glory, shall serve Him: and His power is eternal, which shall not be taken away, and His kingdom one which shall not be corrupted.”1453 1453
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.vii Pg 13
See Dan. ii. 34. Of this advent the same prophet says: “Behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days; and they brought Him before Him, and there was given Him dominion and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages should serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away; and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.”3191 3191
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 16
See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. See c. xiv. below. In short, the coming procession of a new law out of this “house of the God of Jacob” Isaiah in the ensuing words announces, saying, “For from Zion shall go out a law, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem, and shall judge among the nations,”—that is, among us, who have been called out of the nations,—“and they shall join to beat their glaives into ploughs, and their lances into sickles; and nations shall not take up glaive against nation, and they shall no more learn to fight.”1176 1176
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 16
See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. See c. xiv. below. In short, the coming procession of a new law out of this “house of the God of Jacob” Isaiah in the ensuing words announces, saying, “For from Zion shall go out a law, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem, and shall judge among the nations,”—that is, among us, who have been called out of the nations,—“and they shall join to beat their glaives into ploughs, and their lances into sickles; and nations shall not take up glaive against nation, and they shall no more learn to fight.”1176 1176
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 10
Or, “worldly kingdoms.” See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. Of which second advent of the same (Christ) Daniel has said: “And, behold, as it were a Son of man, coming with the clouds of the heaven, came unto the Ancient of days, and was present in His sight; and they who were standing by led (Him) unto Him. And there was given Him royal power; and all nations of the earth, according to their race, and all glory, shall serve Him: and His power is eternal, which shall not be taken away, and His kingdom one which shall not be corrupted.”1453 1453
Anf-03 iv.ix.i Pg 10
See Isa. xl. 15: “dust of the balance,” Eng. Ver.; ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ LXX. For the expression “dust out of a threshing-floor,” however, see Dan. ii. 35" id="iv.ix.i-p10.3" parsed="|Ps|1|4|0|0;|Dan|2|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.4 Bible:Dan.2.35">Ps. i. 4, Dan. ii. 35. although we have God Himself as an adequate engager and faithful promiser, in that He promised to Abraham that “in his seed should be blest all nations of the earth;”1129 1129
Anf-03 vi.ii.iv Pg 8
Ex. xxxii. 7; Deut. ix. 12. And Moses understood [the meaning of God], and cast the two tables out of his hands; and their covenant was broken, in order that the covenant of the beloved Jesus might be sealed upon our heart, in the hope which flows from believing in Him.1475 1475
Anf-01 v.iii.vi Pg 9
Dan. ii. 44, Dan. vii. 14; 27. says Daniel the prophet. Let us all therefore love one another in harmony, and let no one look upon his neighbour according to the flesh, but in Christ Jesus. Let nothing exist among you which may divide you; but be ye united with your bishop, being through him subject to God in Christ.
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxvii Pg 7
Dan. ii. 44, 45.
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 16
See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. See c. xiv. below. In short, the coming procession of a new law out of this “house of the God of Jacob” Isaiah in the ensuing words announces, saying, “For from Zion shall go out a law, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem, and shall judge among the nations,”—that is, among us, who have been called out of the nations,—“and they shall join to beat their glaives into ploughs, and their lances into sickles; and nations shall not take up glaive against nation, and they shall no more learn to fight.”1176 1176
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 10
Or, “worldly kingdoms.” See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. Of which second advent of the same (Christ) Daniel has said: “And, behold, as it were a Son of man, coming with the clouds of the heaven, came unto the Ancient of days, and was present in His sight; and they who were standing by led (Him) unto Him. And there was given Him royal power; and all nations of the earth, according to their race, and all glory, shall serve Him: and His power is eternal, which shall not be taken away, and His kingdom one which shall not be corrupted.”1453 1453
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxvii Pg 7
Dan. ii. 44, 45.
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 16
See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. See c. xiv. below. In short, the coming procession of a new law out of this “house of the God of Jacob” Isaiah in the ensuing words announces, saying, “For from Zion shall go out a law, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem, and shall judge among the nations,”—that is, among us, who have been called out of the nations,—“and they shall join to beat their glaives into ploughs, and their lances into sickles; and nations shall not take up glaive against nation, and they shall no more learn to fight.”1176 1176
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 10
Or, “worldly kingdoms.” See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. Of which second advent of the same (Christ) Daniel has said: “And, behold, as it were a Son of man, coming with the clouds of the heaven, came unto the Ancient of days, and was present in His sight; and they who were standing by led (Him) unto Him. And there was given Him royal power; and all nations of the earth, according to their race, and all glory, shall serve Him: and His power is eternal, which shall not be taken away, and His kingdom one which shall not be corrupted.”1453 1453
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xi Pg 8
Ps. lxxxvi. 15; cxii. 4; cxlv. 8; Jonah iv. 2. In Jonah you find the signal act of His mercy, which He showed to the praying Ninevites.5685 5685
Anf-02 vi.iv.i.v Pg 9.1
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xvii Pg 18
Isa. l. 10. And likewise as a healer: “For,” says he, “He hath taken away our infirmities, and carried our sorrows.”3342 3342
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxii Pg 34
Isa. l. 10, according to the Septuagint. When therefore He here presents Him with the words, “This is my (beloved) Son,” this clause is of course understood, “whom I have promised.” For if He once promised, and then afterwards says, “This is He,” it is suitable conduct for one who accomplishes His purpose4351 4351 Ejus est exhibentis. that He should utter His voice in proof of the promise which He had formerly made; but unsuitable in one who is amenable to the retort, Can you, indeed, have a right to say, “This is my son,” concerning whom you have given us no previous information,4352 4352 Non præmisisti. Oehler suggests promisisti, “have given us no promise.” any more than you have favoured us with a revelation about your own prior existence? “Hear ye Him,” therefore, whom from the beginning (the Creator) had declared entitled to be heard in the name of a prophet, since it was as a prophet that He had to be regarded by the people. “A prophet,” says Moses, “shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, of your sons” (that is, of course, after a carnal descent4353 4353 Censum: Some read sensum, “sense.” ); “unto Him shall ye hearken, as unto me.”4354 4354
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxii Pg 41
Isa. l. 10. This voice the Father was going Himself to recommend. For, says he,4358 4358
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.v Pg 8
Joel iii. 18. but not as if one might expect “must” from the stones, or its decoction from the rocks; and also hear of “a land flowing with milk and honey,”3149 3149
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxx Pg 4
Gen. xlix. 10. And it is plain that this was spoken not of Judah, but of Christ. For all we out of all nations do expect not Judah, but Jesus, who led your fathers out of Egypt. For the prophecy referred even to the advent of Christ: ‘Till He come for whom this is laid up, and He shall be the expectation of nations.’ Jesus came, therefore, as we have shown at length, and is expected again to appear above the clouds; whose name you profane, and labour hard to get it profaned over all the earth. It were possible for me, sirs,” I continued, “to contend against you about the reading which you so interpret, saying it is written, ‘Till the things laid up for Him come;’ though the Seventy have not so explained it, but thus, ‘Till He comes for whom this is laid up.’ But since what follows indicates that the reference is to Christ (for it is, ‘and He shall be the expectation of nations’), I do not proceed to have a mere verbal controversy with you, as I have not attempted to establish proof about Christ from the passages of Scripture which are not admitted by you2409 2409 [Note this important point. He forbears to cite the New Testament.] which I quoted from the words of Jeremiah the prophet, and Esdras, and David; but from those which are even now admitted by you, which had your teachers comprehended, be well assured they would have deleted them, as they did those about the death of Isaiah, whom you sawed asunder with a wooden saw. And this was a mysterious type of Christ being about to cut your nation in two, and to raise those worthy of the honour to the everlasting kingdom along with the holy patriarchs and prophets; but He has said that He will send others to the condemnation of the unquenchable fire along with similar disobedient and impenitent men from all the nations. ‘For they shall come,’ He said, ‘from the west and from the east, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness.’2410 2410
Anf-01 viii.ii.xxxii Pg 2
Gen. xlix. 10. It is yours to make accurate inquiry, and ascertain up to whose time the Jews had a lawgiver and king of their own. Up to the time of Jesus Christ, who taught us, and interpreted the prophecies which were not yet understood, [they had a lawgiver] as was foretold by the holy and divine Spirit of prophecy through Moses, “that a ruler would not fail the Jews until He should come for whom the kingdom was reserved” (for Judah was the forefather of the Jews, from whom also they have their name of Jews); and after He (i.e., Christ) appeared, you began to rule the Jews, and gained possession of all their territory. And the prophecy, “He shall be the expectation of the nations,” signified that there would be some of all nations who should look for Him to come again. And this indeed you can see for yourselves, and be convinced of by fact. For of all races of men there are some who look for Him who was crucified in Judæa, and after whose crucifixion the land was straightway surrendered to you as spoil of war. And the prophecy, “binding His foal to the vine, and washing His robe in the blood of the grape,” was a significant symbol of the things that were to happen to Christ, and of what He was to do. For the foal of an ass stood bound to a vine at the entrance of a village, and He ordered His acquaintances to bring it to Him then; and when it was brought, He mounted and sat upon it, and entered Jerusalem, where was the vast temple of the Jews which was afterwards destroyed by you. And after this He was crucified, that the rest of the prophecy might be fulfilled. For this “washing His robe in the blood of the grape” was predictive of the passion He was to endure, cleansing by His blood those who believe on Him. For what is called by the Divine Spirit through the prophet “His robe,” are those men who believe in Him in whom abideth the seed1828 1828 Grabe would here read, not σπέρμα, but πνεῦμα, the spirit; but the Benedictine, Otto, and Trollope all think that no change should be made. of God, the Word. And what is spoken of as “the blood of the grape,” signifies that He who should appear would have blood, though not of the seed of man, but of the power of God. And the first power after God the Father and Lord of all is the Word, who is also the Son; and of Him we will, in what follows, relate how He took flesh and became man. For as man did not make the blood of the vine, but God, so it was hereby intimated that the blood should not be of human seed, but of divine power, as we have said above. And Isaiah, another prophet, foretelling the same things in other words, spoke thus: “A star shall rise out of Jacob, and a flower shall spring from the root of Jesse; and His arm shall the nations trust.1829 1829
Anf-01 v.vi.ix Pg 12
Gen. xlix. 10. have been fulfilled in the Gospel, [our Lord saying,] “Go ye and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.”964 964
Anf-01 viii.ii.liv Pg 2
Gen. xlix. 10. The devils, accordingly, when they heard these prophetic words, said that Bacchus was the son of Jupiter, and gave out that he was the discoverer of the vine, and they number wine1883 1883 In the ms. the reading is οἶνον (wine); but as Justin’s argument seems to require ὄνον (an ass), Sylburg inserted this latter word in his edition; and this reading is approved by Grabe and Thirlby, and adopted by Otto and Trollope. It may be added, that ἀναγράφουσι is much more suitable to ὄνον than to οἶνον. [or, the ass] among his mysteries; and they taught that, having been torn in pieces, he ascended into heaven. And because in the prophecy of Moses it had not been expressly intimated whether He who was to come was the Son of God, and whether He would, riding on the foal, remain on earth or ascend into heaven, and because the name of “foal” could mean either the foal of an ass or the foal of a horse, they, not knowing whether He who was foretold would bring the foal of an ass or of a horse as the sign of His coming, nor whether He was the Son of God, as we said above, or of man, gave out that Bellerophon, a man born of man, himself ascended to heaven on his horse Pegasus. And when they heard it said by the other prophet Isaiah, that He should be born of a virgin, and by His own means ascend into heaven, they pretended that Perseus was spoken of. And when they knew what was said, as has been cited above, in the prophecies written aforetime, “Strong as a giant to run his course,”1884 1884
Anf-01 viii.iv.lii Pg 2
[Bible:Gen.49.11 Bible:Gen.49.18 Bible:Gen.49.24">Gen. xlix. 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, 18, 24. These texts are frequently referred to by Justin.] that there would be two advents of Christ, and that in the first He would suffer, and that after He came there would be neither prophet nor king in your nation (I proceeded), and that the nations who believed in the suffering Christ would look for His future appearance. And for this reason the Holy Spirit had uttered these truths in a parable, and obscurely: for,” I added, “it is said, ‘Judah, thy brethren have praised thee: thy hands [shall be] on the neck of thine enemies; the sons of thy father shall worship thee. Judah is a lion’s whelp; from the germ, my son, thou art sprung up. Reclining, he lay down like a lion, and like [a lion’s] whelp: who shall raise him up? A ruler shall not depart from Judah, or a leader from his thighs, until that which is laid up in store for him shall come; and he shall be the desire of nations, binding his foal to the vine, and the foal of his ass to the tendril of the vine. He shall wash his garments in wine, and his vesture in the blood of the grape. His eyes shall be bright with2113 2113 Or, “in comparison of.” wine, and his teeth white like milk.’2114 2114
Anf-01 ix.vi.xi Pg 11
Gen. xlix. 10–12, LXX. For, let those who have the reputation of investigating everything, inquire at what time a prince and leader failed out of Judah, and who is the hope of the nations, who also is the vine, what was the ass’s colt [referred to as] His, what the clothing, and what the eyes, what the teeth, and what the wine, and thus let them investigate every one of the points mentioned; and they shall find that there was none other announced than our Lord, Christ Jesus. Wherefore Moses, when chiding the ingratitude of the people, said, “Ye infatuated people, and unwise, do ye thus requite the Lord?”3925 3925
Anf-01 viii.ii.xl Pg 3
Ps. i., Ps. ii.
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxxvi Pg 8
Ps. ii. 7, 8; Heb. i. 5. And again He saith to Him, “Sit Thou at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool.”160 160
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxii Pg 11
Ps. ii. 8. And as from the multitude of his sons the prophets of the Lord [afterwards] arose, there was every necessity that Jacob should beget sons from the two sisters, even as Christ did from the two laws of one and the same Father; and in like manner also from the handmaids, indicating that Christ should raise up sons of God, both from freemen and from slaves after the flesh, bestowing upon all, in the same manner, the gift of the Spirit, who vivifies us.4122 4122 The text of this sentence is in great confusion, and we can give only a doubtful translation. But he (Jacob) did all things for the sake of the younger, she who had the handsome eyes,4123 4123 [Leah’s eyes were weak, according to the LXX.; and Irenæus infers that Rachel’s were “beautiful exceedingly.” Canticles, i. 15.] Rachel, who prefigured the Church, for which Christ endured patiently; who at that time, indeed, by means of His patriarchs and prophets, was prefiguring and declaring beforehand future things, fulfilling His part by anticipation in the dispensations of God, and accustoming His inheritance to obey God, and to pass through the world as in a state of pilgrimage, to follow His word, and to indicate beforehand things to come. For with God there is nothing without purpose or due signification.
Anf-01 viii.ii.xl Pg 3
Ps. i., Ps. ii.
Anf-02 vi.iv.iv.xx Pg 18.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.xii Pg 3
Ps. ii. 7, 8. For you will not be able to affirm that “son” to be David rather than Christ; or the “bounds of the earth” to have been promised rather to David, who reigned within the single (country of) Judea, than to Christ, who has already taken captive the whole orb with the faith of His gospel; as He says through Isaiah: “Behold, I have given Thee for a covenant1380 1380 Dispositionem; Gr. διαθήκην. of my family, for a light of Gentiles, that Thou mayst open the eyes of the blind”—of course, such as err—“to outloose from bonds the bound”—that is, to free them from sins—“and from the house of prison”—that is, of death—“such as sit in darkness”1381 1381
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxv Pg 36
Ps. ii. 8. If, indeed, he has some things of his own, the whole of which he might give to his son, along with the man of the Creator, then show some one thing of them all, as a sample, that I may believe; lest I should have as much reason not to believe that all things belong to him, of whom I see nothing, as I have ground for believing that even the things which I see not are His, to whom belongs the universe, which I see. But “no man knoweth who the Father is, but the Son; and who the Son is, but the Father, and he to whom the Son will reveal Him.”4499 4499
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 40
Ps. ii. 8. “And all that glory shall serve Him; His dominion shall be an everlasting one, which shall not be taken from Him, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed,”5052 5052
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xvii Pg 20
Ps. ii. 8. It was He who “wrought in Christ His mighty power, by raising Him from the dead, and setting Him at His own right hand, and putting all things under His feet”5966 5966
Npnf-201 iii.vi.iii Pg 14
Npnf-201 iii.viii.viii Pg 22
Anf-01 ix.vii.viii Pg 5
Ps. xxii. 31, LXX. just as if its substance were immortal. Neither, on the other hand, can they say that the spirit is the mortal body. What therefore is there left to which we may apply the term “mortal body,” unless it be the thing that was moulded, that is, the flesh, of which it is also said that God will vivify it? For this it is which dies and is decomposed, but not the soul or the spirit. For to die is to lose vital power, and to become henceforth breathless, inanimate, and devoid of motion, and to melt away into those [component parts] from which also it derived the commencement of [its] substance. But this event happens neither to the soul, for it is the breath of life; nor to the spirit, for the spirit is simple and not composite, so that it cannot be decomposed, and is itself the life of those who receive it. We must therefore conclude that it is in reference to the flesh that death is mentioned; which [flesh], after the soul’s departure, becomes breathless and inanimate, and is decomposed gradually into the earth from which it was taken. This, then, is what is mortal. And it is this of which he also says, “He shall also quicken your mortal bodies.” And therefore in reference to it he says, in the first [Epistle] to the Corinthians: “So also is the resurrection of the dead: it is sown in corruption, it rises in incorruption.”4487 4487
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxxvii Pg 2
Ps. xlvii. 5–9. [The diapsalm is here used for what follows the “Selah.”] And in the ninety-eighth Psalm, the Holy Spirit reproaches you, and predicts Him whom you do not wish to be king to be King and Lord, both of Samuel, and of Aaron, and of Moses, and, in short, of all the others. And the words of the Psalm are these: ‘The Lord has reigned, let the nations be angry: [it is] He who sits upon the cherubim, let the earth be shaken. The Lord is great in Zion, and He is high above all the nations. Let them confess Thy great name, for it is fearful and holy, and the honour of the King loves judgment. Thou hast prepared equity; judgment and righteousness hast Thou performed in Jacob. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship the footstool of His feet; for He is holy. Moses and Aaron among His priests, and Samuel among those who call upon His name. They called (says the Scripture) on the Lord, and He heard them. In the pillar of the cloud He spake to them; for2042 2042 “For” wanting in both Codd. they kept His testimonies, and the commandment which he gave them. O Lord our God, Thou heardest them: O God, Thou wert propitious to them, and [yet] taking vengeance on all their inventions. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship at His holy hill; for the Lord our God is holy.’ ”2043 2043
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.viii Pg 47.1
Anf-03 vi.ii.ii Pg 3
Or, “while these things continue, those which respect the Lord rejoice in purity along with them—Wisdom,” etc. For He hath revealed to us by all the prophets that He needs neither sacrifices, nor burnt-offerings, nor oblations, saying thus, “What is the multitude of your sacrifices unto Me, saith the Lord? I am full of burnt-offerings, and desire not the fat of lambs, and the blood of bulls and goats, not when ye come to appear before Me: for who hath required these things at your hands? Tread no more My courts, not though ye bring with you fine flour. Incense is a vain abomination unto Me, and your new moons and sabbaths I cannot endure.”1458 1458
Anf-03 vi.vii.v Pg 7
See Ps. viii. 4–6. For if he had endured (that), he would not have grieved; nor would he have envied man if he had not grieved. Accordingly he deceived him, because he had envied him; but he had envied because he had grieved: he had grieved because, of course, he had not patiently borne. What that angel of perdition9053 9053 Compare the expression in de Idol. iv., “perdition of blood” ="bloody perdition,” and the note there. So here “angel of perdition” may ="lost angel.” first was—malicious or impatient—I scorn to inquire: since manifest it is that either impatience took its rise together with malice, or else malice from impatience; that subsequently they conspired between themselves; and that they grew up indivisible in one paternal bosom. But, however, having been instructed, by his own experiment, what an aid unto sinning was that which he had been the first to feel, and by means of which he had entered on his course of delinquency, he called the same to his assistance for the thrusting of man into crime. The woman,9054 9054 Mulier. See de Orat. c. xxii. immediately on being met by him—I may say so without rashness—was, through his very speech with her, breathed on by a spirit infected with impatience: so certain is it that she would never have sinned at all, if she had honoured the divine edict by maintaining her patience to the end. What (of the fact) that she endured not to have been met alone; but in the presence of Adam, not yet her husband, not yet bound to lend her his ears,9055 9055
Anf-02 iii.ii.xv Pg 5.1
Anf-02 vi.iv.iv.iii Pg 2.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 6
See Ps. viii. 5 (viii. 6 in LXX.) with Heb. ii. 5–9. He pronounces Himself “a worm, and not a man, an ignominy of man, and the refuse of the People.”1449 1449
Anf-03 v.vii.xiv Pg 7
Ps. viii. 5. how will it appear that He put on the nature of angels if He was made lower than the angels, having become man, with flesh and soul as the Son of man? As “the Spirit7143 7143 For this designation of the divine nature in Christ, see our Anti-Marcion, p. 247, note 7, Edin. of God,” however, and “the Power of the Highest,”7144 7144
Anf-03 v.ix.ix Pg 6
Ps. viii. 5. Thus the Father is distinct from the Son, being greater than the Son, inasmuch as He who begets is one, and He who is begotten is another; He, too, who sends is one, and He who is sent is another; and He, again, who makes is one, and He through whom the thing is made is another. Happily the Lord Himself employs this expression of the person of the Paraclete, so as to signify not a division or severance, but a disposition (of mutual relations in the Godhead); for He says, “I will pray the Father, and He shall send you another Comforter…even the Spirit of truth,”7865 7865
Anf-03 v.ix.xxiii Pg 14
Ps. viii. 5. by sending Him down to the earth, but meaning at the same time to “crown Him with glory and honour,”8082 8082
Anf-03 v.ix.xxiii Pg 15
Same ver. even by taking Him back to heaven. This He now made good to Him when He said: “I have both glorified Thee, and will glorify Thee again.” The Son offers His request from earth, the Father gives His promise from heaven. Why, then, do you make liars of both the Father and the Son? If either the Father spake from heaven to the Son when He Himself was the Son on earth, or the Son prayed to the Father when He was Himself the Son in heaven, how happens it that the Son made a request of His own very self, by asking it of the Father, since the Son was the Father? Or, on the other hand, how is it that the Father made a promise to Himself, by making it to the Son, since the Father was the Son? Were we even to maintain that they are two separate gods, as you are so fond of throwing out against us, it would be a more tolerable assertion than the maintenance of so versatile and changeful a God as yours! Therefore it was that in the passage before us the Lord declared to the people present: “Not on my own account has this voice addressed me, but for your sakes,”8083 8083
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 14
See Ps. viii. 5, 6 (6, 7 in LXX.); Heb. ii. 6–9. And then shall they “learn to know Him whom they pierced, and shall beat their breasts tribe by tribe;”1457 1457
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.vii Pg 16
Ps. viii. 5, 6. “Then shall they look on Him whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for Him, tribe after tribe;”3194 3194
Anf-01 viii.ii.xxxv Pg 3
Isa. ix. 6. which is significant of the power of the cross, for to it, when He was crucified, He applied His shoulders, as shall be more clearly made out in the ensuing discourse. And again the same prophet Isaiah, being inspired by the prophetic Spirit, said, “I have spread out my hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people, to those who walk in a way that is not good. They now ask of me judgment, and dare to draw near to God.”1836 1836
Anf-01 v.xv.iii Pg 4
Isa. ix. 6. And concerning His incarnation, “Behold, a virgin shall be with Child, and shall bring forth a Son; and they shall call his name Immanuel.”1227 1227
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxvi Pg 2
[Isa. ix. 6, according to LXX.] did he not foretell Him to be the Teacher of those truths which He did teach when He came [to earth]? For He alone taught openly those mighty counsels which the Father designed both for all those who have been and shall be well-pleasing to Him, and also for those who have rebelled against His will, whether men or angels, when He said: ‘They shall come from the east [and from the west2235 2235 Not in all edd. ], and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: but the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness.’2236 2236
Anf-01 ix.iv.xvii Pg 17
Isa. ix. 6 (LXX.). through whom God caused the day-spring and the Just One to arise to the house of David, and raised up for him an horn of salvation, “and established a testimony in Jacob;”3583 3583
Anf-01 ix.iv.xx Pg 16
Isa. ix. 6. coming on the clouds as the Judge of all men;3679 3679
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 64
Isa. viii. 3, Isa. ix. 6, Isa. vii. 14. [A confusion of texts.] and those [of them] who proclaimed Him as Immanuel, [born] of the Virgin, exhibited the union of the Word of God with His own workmanship, [declaring] that the Word should become flesh, and the Son of God the Son of man (the pure One opening purely that pure womb which regenerates men unto God, and which He Himself made pure); and having become this which we also are, He [nevertheless] is the Mighty God, and possesses a generation which cannot be declared. And there are also some of them who say, “The Lord hath spoken in Zion, and uttered His voice from Jerusalem;”4305 4305
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.v Pg 40.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.x Pg 43
See Isa. ix. 6. What novelty is that, unless he is speaking of the “Son” of God?—and one is born to us the beginning of whose government has been made “on His shoulder.” What king in the world wears the ensign of his power on his shoulder, and does not bear either diadem on his head, or else sceptre in his hand, or else some mark of distinctive vesture? But the novel “King of ages,” Christ Jesus, alone reared “on His shoulder” His own novel glory, and power, and sublimity,—the cross, to wit; that, according to the former prophecy, the Lord thenceforth “might reign from the tree.” For of this tree likewise it is that God hints, through Jeremiah, that you would say, “Come, let us put wood1347 1347 Lignum. into his bread, and let us wear him away out of the land of the living; and his name shall no more be remembered.”1348 1348
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xix Pg 5
Isa. ix. 6. But what is there unusual in this, unless he speaks of the Son of God? “To us is given He whose government is upon His shoulder.”3359 3359
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xix Pg 6
Isa. ix. 6. Now, what king is there who bears the ensign of his dominion upon his shoulder, and not rather upon his head as a diadem, or in his hand as a sceptre, or else as a mark in some royal apparel? But the one new King of the new ages, Jesus Christ, carried on His shoulder both the power and the excellence of His new glory, even His cross; so that, according to our former prophecy, He might thenceforth reign from the tree as Lord. This tree it is which Jeremiah likewise gives you intimation of, when he prophesies to the Jews, who should say, “Come, let us destroy the tree with the fruit, (the bread) thereof,”3360 3360
Npnf-201 iii.xvi.iv Pg 50
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 48
Dan. vii. 13, 14. and as smiting all temporal kingdoms, and as blowing them away (ventilans ea), and as Himself filling all the earth. Then, too, is this same individual beheld as the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven, and drawing near to the Ancient of Days, and receiving from Him all power and glory, and a kingdom. “His dominion,” it is said, “is an everlasting dominion, and His kingdom shall not perish.”4100 4100
Anf-01 v.iii.vi Pg 9
Dan. ii. 44, Dan. vii. 14; 27. says Daniel the prophet. Let us all therefore love one another in harmony, and let no one look upon his neighbour according to the flesh, but in Christ Jesus. Let nothing exist among you which may divide you; but be ye united with your bishop, being through him subject to God in Christ.
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 11
See Dan. vii. 13, 14. Then, assuredly, is He to have an honourable mien, and a grace not “deficient more than the sons of men;” for (He will then be) “blooming in beauty in comparison with the sons of men.”1454 1454 See c. ix. med. “Grace,” says the Psalmist, “hath been outpoured in Thy lips: wherefore God hath blessed Thee unto eternity. Gird Thee Thy sword around Thy thigh, most potent in Thy bloom and beauty!”1455 1455 See c. ix. med. while the Father withal afterwards, after making Him somewhat lower than angels, “crowned Him with glory and honour and subjected all things beneath His feet.”1456 1456
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.vii Pg 14
Dan. vii. 13, 14. Then indeed He shall have both a glorious form, and an unsullied beauty above the sons of men. “Thou art fairer,” says (the Psalmist), “than the children of men; grace is poured into Thy lips; therefore God hath blessed Thee for ever. Gird Thy sword upon Thy thigh, O most mighty, with Thy glory and Thy majesty.”3192 3192
Anf-03 v.viii.xxii Pg 6
Joel iii. 9–15; Dan. vii. 13, 14. ), that “there should be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars, distress of nations with perplexity, the sea and the waves roaring, men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth.”7416 7416
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 38
Dan. vii. 14. which (in the parable) “He went away into a far country to receive for Himself,” leaving money to His servants wherewithal to trade and get increase5050 5050
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 41
Dan. vii. 14. because in it “men shall not die, neither shall they marry, but be like the angels.”5053 5053
Npnf-201 iii.vi.ii Pg 57
Npnf-201 iv.viii.iv Pg 6
Anf-01 ix.vi.xlii Pg 3
Ps. cxlix. 5.
Anf-01 ix.vi.x Pg 12
Isa. xxv. 9. and Peter says in his Epistle: “Whom, not seeing, ye love; in whom, though now ye see Him not, ye have believed, ye shall rejoice with joy unspeakable;”3909 3909
Npnf-201 iii.xvi.iv Pg 139
Npnf-201 iii.xvi.iv Pg 139
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 9
Isa. xi. 12. and remembered His own dead ones who had formerly fallen asleep,4261 4261 Comp. book iii. 20, 4. and came down to them that He might deliver them: but the second in which He will come on the clouds,4262 4262
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxxv Pg 4
Ezek. xxviii. 25, 26. Now I have shown a short time ago that the church is the seed of Abraham; and for this reason, that we may know that He who in the New Testament “raises up from the stones children unto Abraham,”4750 4750
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 61.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 63.1
Anf-01 viii.ii.xl Pg 3
Ps. i., Ps. ii.
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxxvi Pg 8
Ps. ii. 7, 8; Heb. i. 5. And again He saith to Him, “Sit Thou at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool.”160 160
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxii Pg 11
Ps. ii. 8. And as from the multitude of his sons the prophets of the Lord [afterwards] arose, there was every necessity that Jacob should beget sons from the two sisters, even as Christ did from the two laws of one and the same Father; and in like manner also from the handmaids, indicating that Christ should raise up sons of God, both from freemen and from slaves after the flesh, bestowing upon all, in the same manner, the gift of the Spirit, who vivifies us.4122 4122 The text of this sentence is in great confusion, and we can give only a doubtful translation. But he (Jacob) did all things for the sake of the younger, she who had the handsome eyes,4123 4123 [Leah’s eyes were weak, according to the LXX.; and Irenæus infers that Rachel’s were “beautiful exceedingly.” Canticles, i. 15.] Rachel, who prefigured the Church, for which Christ endured patiently; who at that time, indeed, by means of His patriarchs and prophets, was prefiguring and declaring beforehand future things, fulfilling His part by anticipation in the dispensations of God, and accustoming His inheritance to obey God, and to pass through the world as in a state of pilgrimage, to follow His word, and to indicate beforehand things to come. For with God there is nothing without purpose or due signification.
Anf-01 viii.ii.xl Pg 3
Ps. i., Ps. ii.
Anf-02 vi.iv.iv.xx Pg 18.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.xii Pg 3
Ps. ii. 7, 8. For you will not be able to affirm that “son” to be David rather than Christ; or the “bounds of the earth” to have been promised rather to David, who reigned within the single (country of) Judea, than to Christ, who has already taken captive the whole orb with the faith of His gospel; as He says through Isaiah: “Behold, I have given Thee for a covenant1380 1380 Dispositionem; Gr. διαθήκην. of my family, for a light of Gentiles, that Thou mayst open the eyes of the blind”—of course, such as err—“to outloose from bonds the bound”—that is, to free them from sins—“and from the house of prison”—that is, of death—“such as sit in darkness”1381 1381
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxv Pg 36
Ps. ii. 8. If, indeed, he has some things of his own, the whole of which he might give to his son, along with the man of the Creator, then show some one thing of them all, as a sample, that I may believe; lest I should have as much reason not to believe that all things belong to him, of whom I see nothing, as I have ground for believing that even the things which I see not are His, to whom belongs the universe, which I see. But “no man knoweth who the Father is, but the Son; and who the Son is, but the Father, and he to whom the Son will reveal Him.”4499 4499
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 40
Ps. ii. 8. “And all that glory shall serve Him; His dominion shall be an everlasting one, which shall not be taken from Him, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed,”5052 5052
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xvii Pg 20
Ps. ii. 8. It was He who “wrought in Christ His mighty power, by raising Him from the dead, and setting Him at His own right hand, and putting all things under His feet”5966 5966
Npnf-201 iii.vi.iii Pg 14
Npnf-201 iii.viii.viii Pg 22
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 14
See Ps. viii. 5, 6 (6, 7 in LXX.); Heb. ii. 6–9. And then shall they “learn to know Him whom they pierced, and shall beat their breasts tribe by tribe;”1457 1457
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.vii Pg 16
Ps. viii. 5, 6. “Then shall they look on Him whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for Him, tribe after tribe;”3194 3194
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxvii Pg 19
Ps. viii. 6. In which lowering of His condition He received from the Father a dispensation in those very respects which you blame as human; from the very beginning learning,3061 3061 Ediscens, “practising” or “rehearsing.” even then, (that state of a) man which He was destined in the end to become.3062 3062
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.vii Pg 10
Ps. viii. 6. declaring Himself to be “a worm and not a man, a reproach of men, and despised of the people.”3188 3188
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxi Pg 59
Ps. viii. 6. “a worm and no man, a reproach of men, and despised of the people;”4314 4314
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.ix Pg 19
Ps. cx. 1, 2; and viii. 6. It is necessary for me to lay claim to those Scriptures which the Jews endeavour to deprive us of, and to show that they sustain my view. Now they say that this Psalm5598 5598
Anf-03 v.vii.xv Pg 16
Ps. viii. 6, Sept. and they deny the lower nature of that Christ who declares Himself to be, “not a man, but a worm;”7163 7163
Anf-03 v.ix.xvi Pg 12
Ps. viii. 6. But the heretics, you may be sure, will not allow that those things are suitable even to the Son of God, which you are imputing to the very Father Himself, when you pretend7971 7971 Quasi. that He made Himself less (than the angels) on our account; whereas the Scripture informs us that He who was made less was so affected by another, and not Himself by Himself. What, again, if He was One who was “crowned with glory and honour,” and He Another by whom He was so crowned,7972 7972
Anf-03 v.ix.xvi Pg 14
Ps. viii. 6. —the Son, in fact, by the Father? Moreover, how comes it to pass, that the Almighty Invisible God, “whom no man hath seen nor can see; He who dwelleth in light unapproachable;”7973 7973
Anf-03 vi.vii.v Pg 7
See Ps. viii. 4–6. For if he had endured (that), he would not have grieved; nor would he have envied man if he had not grieved. Accordingly he deceived him, because he had envied him; but he had envied because he had grieved: he had grieved because, of course, he had not patiently borne. What that angel of perdition9053 9053 Compare the expression in de Idol. iv., “perdition of blood” ="bloody perdition,” and the note there. So here “angel of perdition” may ="lost angel.” first was—malicious or impatient—I scorn to inquire: since manifest it is that either impatience took its rise together with malice, or else malice from impatience; that subsequently they conspired between themselves; and that they grew up indivisible in one paternal bosom. But, however, having been instructed, by his own experiment, what an aid unto sinning was that which he had been the first to feel, and by means of which he had entered on his course of delinquency, he called the same to his assistance for the thrusting of man into crime. The woman,9054 9054 Mulier. See de Orat. c. xxii. immediately on being met by him—I may say so without rashness—was, through his very speech with her, breathed on by a spirit infected with impatience: so certain is it that she would never have sinned at all, if she had honoured the divine edict by maintaining her patience to the end. What (of the fact) that she endured not to have been met alone; but in the presence of Adam, not yet her husband, not yet bound to lend her his ears,9055 9055
Anf-01 ix.iv.xi Pg 40
Ps. cx. 1. Thus God and the Father are truly one and the same; He who was announced by the prophets, and handed down by the true Gospel; whom we Christians worship and love with the whole heart, as the Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things therein.
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxxvi Pg 9
Ps. cx. 1; Heb. i. 13. But who are His enemies? All the wicked, and those who set themselves to oppose the will of God.161 161 Some read, “who oppose their own will to that of God.”
Anf-01 vi.ii.xii Pg 23
Ps. cx. 1; Matt. xxii. 43–45. And again, thus saith Isaiah, “The Lord said to Christ,1627 1627 Cod. Sin. corrects “to Cyrus,” as LXX. my Lord, whose right hand I have holden,1628 1628 Cod. Sin. has, “he has taken hold.” that the nations should yield obedience before Him; and I will break in pieces the strength of kings.”1629 1629
Anf-01 ix.iii.xxix Pg 22
Ps. cx. 1. But as for us, we still dwell upon the earth, and have not yet sat down upon His throne. For although the Spirit of the Saviour that is in Him “searcheth all things, even the deep things of God,”3228 3228
Anf-01 v.xiv.vi Pg 4
Ps. cx. 1. And how, again, could such an one declare: “Before Abraham was, I am?”1199 1199
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxxvii Pg 9
Ps. cx. 1.
Anf-01 viii.iv.lvi Pg 26
Ps. cx. 1. as I have already quoted. And again, in other words: ‘Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever. A sceptre of equity is the sceptre of Thy kingdom: Thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity: therefore God, even Thy God, hath anointed Thee with the oil of gladness above Thy fellows.’2137 2137
Anf-01 ix.iv.vii Pg 2
Ps. cx. 1. Here the [Scripture] represents to us the Father addressing the Son; He who gave Him the inheritance of the heathen, and subjected to Him all His enemies. Since, therefore, the Father is truly Lord, and the Son truly Lord, the Holy Spirit has fitly designated them by the title of Lord. And again, referring to the destruction of the Sodomites, the Scripture says, “Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah fire and brimstone from the Lord out of heaven.”3330 3330
Anf-01 viii.ii.xlv Pg 4
Ps. cx. 1, etc. That which he says, “He shall send to Thee the rod of power out of Jerusalem,” is predictive of the mighty, word, which His apostles, going forth from Jerusalem, preached everywhere; and though death is decreed against those who teach or at all confess the name of Christ, we everywhere both embrace and teach it. And if you also read these words in a hostile spirit, ye can do no more, as I said before, than kill us; which indeed does no harm to us, but to you and all who unjustly hate us, and do not repent, brings eternal punishment by fire.
Anf-01 ix.iv.xvii Pg 21
Ps. cx. 1.
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 52
Isa. vi. 1; Ps. cx. 1. others beheld Him coming on the clouds as the Son of man;4293 4293
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxiii Pg 3
Or better, “His.” This quotation from Ps. cx. is put very differently from the previous quotation of the same Psalm in chap. xxxii. [Justin often quotes from memory. Kaye, cap. viii.] enemies. In the splendour of the saints before the morning star have I begotten Thee. The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.’ Who does not admit, then, that Hezekiah is no priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek? And who does not know that he is not the redeemer of Jerusalem? And who does not know that he neither sent a rod of power into Jerusalem, nor ruled in the midst of his enemies; but that it was God who averted from him the enemies, after he mourned and was afflicted? But our Jesus, who has not yet come in glory, has sent into Jerusalem a rod of power, namely, the word of calling and repentance [meant] for all nations over which demons held sway, as David says, ‘The gods of the nations are demons.’ And His strong word has prevailed on many to forsake the demons whom they used to serve, and by means of it to believe in the Almighty God because the gods of the nations are demons.2278 2278 This last clause is thought to be an interpolation. And we mentioned formerly that the statement, ‘In the splendour of the saints before the morning star have I begotten Thee from the womb,’ is made to Christ.
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxxii Pg 4
Ps. cx. ‘The Lord said unto My Lord, Sit Thou at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool. The Lord shall send the rod of Thy strength out of Sion: rule Thou also in the midst of Thine enemies. With Thee shall be, in the day, the chief of Thy power, in the beauties of Thy saints. From the womb, before the morning star, have I begotten Thee. The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent: Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. The Lord is at Thy right hand: He has crushed kings in the day of His wrath: He shall judge among the heathen, He shall fill [with] the dead bodies.2031 2031 πληρώσει πτώματα; Lat. version, implebit ruinas. Thirlby suggested that an omission has taken place in the mss. by the transcriber’s fault. He shall drink of the brook in the way; therefore shall He lift up the head.’
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxxiii Pg 0
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xli Pg 20
Ps. cx. 1. Accordingly, after He had said this, and so suggested a comparison of the Scripture, a ray of light did seem to show them whom He would have them understand Him to be; for they say: “Art thou then the Son of God?”5112 5112
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xvii Pg 22
Ps. cx. 1. For in another passage the Spirit says to the Father concerning the Son: “Thou hast put all things under His feet.”5968 5968
Anf-03 v.v.xi Pg 21
Ps. cx. 1. as being the workers of evil,—if in this way an end is compatible with evil, it must follow of necessity that a beginning is also compatible with it; and Matter will turn out to have a beginning, by virtue of its having also an end. For whatever things are set to the account of evil,6246 6246 Male deputantur. have a compatibility with the condition of evil.
Anf-03 v.viii.xxii Pg 13
Ps. cx. 1. ), making Him more hurried than the Father, whilst every crowd in our popular assemblies is still with shouts consigning “the Christians to the lions?”7423 7423 Compare The Apology, xl.; De Spect. xxvii.; De Exhort. Cast. xii. Who has yet beheld Jesus descending from heaven in like manner as the apostles saw Him ascend, according to the appointment of the two angels?7424 7424
Anf-03 v.ix.iv Pg 5
Ps. cx. 1. “When, however, all things shall be subdued to Him, (with the exception of Him who did put all things under Him,) then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.”7801 7801
Anf-03 v.ix.xi Pg 16
Ps. cx. 1. Likewise in the words of Isaiah: “Thus saith the Lord to the Lord7889 7889 Tertullian reads Κυρίῳ instead of Κύρῳ, “Cyrus.” mine Anointed.”7890 7890
Anf-03 v.ix.xiii Pg 6
Ps. cx. 1. And Isaiah says this: “Lord, who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?”7910 7910
Anf-03 v.ix.xxx Pg 13
Ps. cx. 1. He will come again on the clouds of heaven, just as He appeared when He ascended into heaven.8197 8197
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.ix Pg 19
Ps. cx. 1, 2; and viii. 6. It is necessary for me to lay claim to those Scriptures which the Jews endeavour to deprive us of, and to show that they sustain my view. Now they say that this Psalm5598 5598
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.ix Pg 20
Ps. cx. was a chant in honour of Hezekiah,5599 5599 In Ezechiam cecinisse. because “he went up to the house of the Lord,”5600 5600
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.ix Pg 23
Tertullian, as usual, argues from the Septuagint, which in the latter clause of Ps. cx. 3 has ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε; and so the Vulgate version has it. This Psalm has been variously applied by the Jews. Raschi (or Rabbi Sol. Jarchi) thinks it is most suitable to Abraham, and possibly to David, in which latter view D. Kimchi agrees with him. Others find in Solomon the best application; but more frequently is Hezekiah thought to be the subject of the Psalm, as Tertullian observes. Justin Martyr (in Dial. cum Tryph.) also notices this application of the Psalm. But Tertullian in the next sentence appears to recognize the sounder opinion of the older Jews, who saw in this Ps. cx. a prediction of Messiah. This opinion occurs in the Jerusalem Talmud, in the tract Berachoth, 5. Amongst the more recent Jews who also hold the sounder view, may be mentioned Rabbi Saadias Gaon, on Dan. vii. 13, and R. Moses Hadarsan [singularly enough quoted by Raschi in another part of his commentary (Gen. xxxv. 8)], with others who are mentioned by Wetstein, On the New Testament, Matt. xxii. 44. Modern Jews, such as Moses Mendelsohn, reject the Messianic sense; and they are followed by the commentators of the Rationalist school amongst ourselves and in Germany. J. Olshausen, after Hitzig, comes down in his interpretation of the Psalm as late as the Maccabees, and sees a suitable accomplishment of its words in the honours heaped upon Jonathan by Alexander son of Antiochus Epiphanes (see 1 Macc. x. 20). For the refutation of so inadequate a commentary, the reader is referred to Delitzch on Ps. cx. The variations of opinion, however, in this school, are as remarkable as the fluctuations of the Jewish writers. The latest work on the Psalms which has appeared amongst us (Psalms, chronologically arranged, by four Friends), after Ewald, places the accomplishment of Ps. cx. in what may be allowed to have been its occasion—David’s victories over the neighboring heathen. are applicable to Hezekiah, and to the birth of Hezekiah. We on our side5602 5602 Nos. have published Gospels (to the credibility of which we have to thank5603 5603 Debemus. them5604 5604 Istos: that is, the Jews (Rigalt.). for having given some confirmation, indeed, already in so great a subject5605 5605 Utique jam in tanto opere. ); and these declare that the Lord was born at night, that so it might be “before the morning star,” as is evident both from the star especially, and from the testimony of the angel, who at night announced to the shepherds that Christ had at that moment been born,5606 5606 Natum esse quum maxime. and again from the place of the birth, for it is towards night that persons arrive at the (eastern) “inn.” Perhaps, too, there was a mystic purpose in Christ’s being born at night, destined, as He was, to be the light of the truth amidst the dark shadows of ignorance. Nor, again, would God have said, “I have begotten Thee,” except to His true Son. For although He says of all the people (Israel), “I have begotten5607 5607 Generavi: Sept. ἐγέννησα. children,”5608 5608
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxiii Pg 3
Or better, “His.” This quotation from Ps. cx. is put very differently from the previous quotation of the same Psalm in chap. xxxii. [Justin often quotes from memory. Kaye, cap. viii.] enemies. In the splendour of the saints before the morning star have I begotten Thee. The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.’ Who does not admit, then, that Hezekiah is no priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek? And who does not know that he is not the redeemer of Jerusalem? And who does not know that he neither sent a rod of power into Jerusalem, nor ruled in the midst of his enemies; but that it was God who averted from him the enemies, after he mourned and was afflicted? But our Jesus, who has not yet come in glory, has sent into Jerusalem a rod of power, namely, the word of calling and repentance [meant] for all nations over which demons held sway, as David says, ‘The gods of the nations are demons.’ And His strong word has prevailed on many to forsake the demons whom they used to serve, and by means of it to believe in the Almighty God because the gods of the nations are demons.2278 2278 This last clause is thought to be an interpolation. And we mentioned formerly that the statement, ‘In the splendour of the saints before the morning star have I begotten Thee from the womb,’ is made to Christ.
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxxii Pg 4
Ps. cx. ‘The Lord said unto My Lord, Sit Thou at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool. The Lord shall send the rod of Thy strength out of Sion: rule Thou also in the midst of Thine enemies. With Thee shall be, in the day, the chief of Thy power, in the beauties of Thy saints. From the womb, before the morning star, have I begotten Thee. The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent: Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. The Lord is at Thy right hand: He has crushed kings in the day of His wrath: He shall judge among the heathen, He shall fill [with] the dead bodies.2031 2031 πληρώσει πτώματα; Lat. version, implebit ruinas. Thirlby suggested that an omission has taken place in the mss. by the transcriber’s fault. He shall drink of the brook in the way; therefore shall He lift up the head.’
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxxiii Pg 0
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.ix Pg 19
Ps. cx. 1, 2; and viii. 6. It is necessary for me to lay claim to those Scriptures which the Jews endeavour to deprive us of, and to show that they sustain my view. Now they say that this Psalm5598 5598
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.ix Pg 20
Ps. cx. was a chant in honour of Hezekiah,5599 5599 In Ezechiam cecinisse. because “he went up to the house of the Lord,”5600 5600
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.ix Pg 23
Tertullian, as usual, argues from the Septuagint, which in the latter clause of Ps. cx. 3 has ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε; and so the Vulgate version has it. This Psalm has been variously applied by the Jews. Raschi (or Rabbi Sol. Jarchi) thinks it is most suitable to Abraham, and possibly to David, in which latter view D. Kimchi agrees with him. Others find in Solomon the best application; but more frequently is Hezekiah thought to be the subject of the Psalm, as Tertullian observes. Justin Martyr (in Dial. cum Tryph.) also notices this application of the Psalm. But Tertullian in the next sentence appears to recognize the sounder opinion of the older Jews, who saw in this Ps. cx. a prediction of Messiah. This opinion occurs in the Jerusalem Talmud, in the tract Berachoth, 5. Amongst the more recent Jews who also hold the sounder view, may be mentioned Rabbi Saadias Gaon, on Dan. vii. 13, and R. Moses Hadarsan [singularly enough quoted by Raschi in another part of his commentary (Gen. xxxv. 8)], with others who are mentioned by Wetstein, On the New Testament, Matt. xxii. 44. Modern Jews, such as Moses Mendelsohn, reject the Messianic sense; and they are followed by the commentators of the Rationalist school amongst ourselves and in Germany. J. Olshausen, after Hitzig, comes down in his interpretation of the Psalm as late as the Maccabees, and sees a suitable accomplishment of its words in the honours heaped upon Jonathan by Alexander son of Antiochus Epiphanes (see 1 Macc. x. 20). For the refutation of so inadequate a commentary, the reader is referred to Delitzch on Ps. cx. The variations of opinion, however, in this school, are as remarkable as the fluctuations of the Jewish writers. The latest work on the Psalms which has appeared amongst us (Psalms, chronologically arranged, by four Friends), after Ewald, places the accomplishment of Ps. cx. in what may be allowed to have been its occasion—David’s victories over the neighboring heathen. are applicable to Hezekiah, and to the birth of Hezekiah. We on our side5602 5602 Nos. have published Gospels (to the credibility of which we have to thank5603 5603 Debemus. them5604 5604 Istos: that is, the Jews (Rigalt.). for having given some confirmation, indeed, already in so great a subject5605 5605 Utique jam in tanto opere. ); and these declare that the Lord was born at night, that so it might be “before the morning star,” as is evident both from the star especially, and from the testimony of the angel, who at night announced to the shepherds that Christ had at that moment been born,5606 5606 Natum esse quum maxime. and again from the place of the birth, for it is towards night that persons arrive at the (eastern) “inn.” Perhaps, too, there was a mystic purpose in Christ’s being born at night, destined, as He was, to be the light of the truth amidst the dark shadows of ignorance. Nor, again, would God have said, “I have begotten Thee,” except to His true Son. For although He says of all the people (Israel), “I have begotten5607 5607 Generavi: Sept. ἐγέννησα. children,”5608 5608
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 48
Dan. vii. 13, 14. and as smiting all temporal kingdoms, and as blowing them away (ventilans ea), and as Himself filling all the earth. Then, too, is this same individual beheld as the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven, and drawing near to the Ancient of Days, and receiving from Him all power and glory, and a kingdom. “His dominion,” it is said, “is an everlasting dominion, and His kingdom shall not perish.”4100 4100
Anf-01 v.iii.vi Pg 9
Dan. ii. 44, Dan. vii. 14; 27. says Daniel the prophet. Let us all therefore love one another in harmony, and let no one look upon his neighbour according to the flesh, but in Christ Jesus. Let nothing exist among you which may divide you; but be ye united with your bishop, being through him subject to God in Christ.
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 11
See Dan. vii. 13, 14. Then, assuredly, is He to have an honourable mien, and a grace not “deficient more than the sons of men;” for (He will then be) “blooming in beauty in comparison with the sons of men.”1454 1454 See c. ix. med. “Grace,” says the Psalmist, “hath been outpoured in Thy lips: wherefore God hath blessed Thee unto eternity. Gird Thee Thy sword around Thy thigh, most potent in Thy bloom and beauty!”1455 1455 See c. ix. med. while the Father withal afterwards, after making Him somewhat lower than angels, “crowned Him with glory and honour and subjected all things beneath His feet.”1456 1456
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.vii Pg 14
Dan. vii. 13, 14. Then indeed He shall have both a glorious form, and an unsullied beauty above the sons of men. “Thou art fairer,” says (the Psalmist), “than the children of men; grace is poured into Thy lips; therefore God hath blessed Thee for ever. Gird Thy sword upon Thy thigh, O most mighty, with Thy glory and Thy majesty.”3192 3192
Anf-03 v.viii.xxii Pg 6
Joel iii. 9–15; Dan. vii. 13, 14. ), that “there should be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars, distress of nations with perplexity, the sea and the waves roaring, men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth.”7416 7416
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 38
Dan. vii. 14. which (in the parable) “He went away into a far country to receive for Himself,” leaving money to His servants wherewithal to trade and get increase5050 5050
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 41
Dan. vii. 14. because in it “men shall not die, neither shall they marry, but be like the angels.”5053 5053
Npnf-201 iii.vi.ii Pg 57
Npnf-201 iv.viii.iv Pg 6
Anf-01 ix.vi.xlii Pg 3
Ps. cxlix. 5.
Anf-01 ix.vi.x Pg 12
Isa. xxv. 9. and Peter says in his Epistle: “Whom, not seeing, ye love; in whom, though now ye see Him not, ye have believed, ye shall rejoice with joy unspeakable;”3909 3909
Npnf-201 iii.xvi.iv Pg 139
Npnf-201 iii.xvi.iv Pg 139
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 9
Isa. xi. 12. and remembered His own dead ones who had formerly fallen asleep,4261 4261 Comp. book iii. 20, 4. and came down to them that He might deliver them: but the second in which He will come on the clouds,4262 4262
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxxv Pg 4
Ezek. xxviii. 25, 26. Now I have shown a short time ago that the church is the seed of Abraham; and for this reason, that we may know that He who in the New Testament “raises up from the stones children unto Abraham,”4750 4750
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 61.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 63.1
Anf-01 vi.ii.vi Pg 7
Ps. cxviii. 22. And again he says, “This is the great and wonderful day which the Lord hath made.”1499 1499
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 6
Ps. cxviii. 22. and was led as a sheep to the slaughter,4258 4258
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 5
See Isa. viii. 14 (where, however, the LXX. rendering is widely different) with Rom. ix. 32, 33; Ps. cxviii. 22 (cxvii. 22 in LXX.); 1 Pet. ii. 4. and “made a little lower” by Him “than angels,”1448 1448
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xvii Pg 57
Ps. cxviii. 22.
Anf-01 vi.ii.vi Pg 5
Cod. Sin. has “believe.” Isa. viii. 14, Isa. xxviii. 16. in it shall live for ever.” Is our hope, then, upon a stone? Far from it. But [the language is used] inasmuch as He laid his flesh [as a foundation] with power; for He says, “And He placed me as a firm rock.”1497 1497
Anf-01 ix.iv.xxii Pg 25
Isa. xxviii. 16. So, then, we understand that His advent in human nature was not by the will of a man, but by the will of God.
Anf-02 ii.iv.ix Pg 37.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.x Pg 15
See Rom. ix. 32, 33, with Isa. xxviii. 16; 1 Cor. i. 23; Gal. v. 11. if it had been nakedly predicted; and the more magnificent, the more to be adumbrated, that the difficulty of its intelligence might seek (help from) the grace of God.
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 8
See reference 3 above, with Isa. xxviii. 16. after reprobation (on earth) taken up (into heaven) and raised sublime for the purpose of consummation,1451 1451
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.v Pg 31
Isa. xxviii. 16. This stumbling-stone Marcion retains still.5415 5415
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.vi Pg 36
Isa. xxviii. 16. Unless it be, that God professed Himself to be the builder up of an earthly work, that so He might not give any sign of His Christ, as destined to be the foundation of such as believe in Him, upon which every man should build at will the superstructure of either sound or worthless doctrine; forasmuch as it is the Creator’s function, when a man’s work shall be tried by fire, (or) when a reward shall be recompensed to him by fire; because it is by fire that the test is applied to the building which you erect upon the foundation which is laid by Him, that is, the foundation of His Christ.5459 5459
Anf-01 viii.ii.lii Pg 4
Zech. xii. 3–14; Isa. lxiii. 17, Isa. lxiv. 11.
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 13
Zech. ix. 15, 16 (Septuagint). etc. And that you may not suppose that these predictions refer to such sufferings as await them from so many wars with strangers,5026 5026 Allophylis. consider the nature (of the sufferings). In a prophecy of wars which were to be waged with legitimate arms, no one would think of enumerating stones as weapons, which are better known in popular crowds and unarmed tumults. Nobody measures the copious streams of blood which flow in war by bowlfuls, nor limits it to what is shed upon a single altar. No one gives the name of sheep to those who fall in battle with arms in hand, and while repelling force with force, but only to those who are slain, yielding themselves up in their own place of duty and with patience, rather than fighting in self-defence. In short, as he says, “they roll as sacred stones,” and not like soldiers fight. Stones are they, even foundation stones, upon which we are ourselves edified—“built,” as St. Paul says, “upon the foundation of the apostles,”5027 5027
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 13
Zech. ix. 15, 16 (Septuagint). etc. And that you may not suppose that these predictions refer to such sufferings as await them from so many wars with strangers,5026 5026 Allophylis. consider the nature (of the sufferings). In a prophecy of wars which were to be waged with legitimate arms, no one would think of enumerating stones as weapons, which are better known in popular crowds and unarmed tumults. Nobody measures the copious streams of blood which flow in war by bowlfuls, nor limits it to what is shed upon a single altar. No one gives the name of sheep to those who fall in battle with arms in hand, and while repelling force with force, but only to those who are slain, yielding themselves up in their own place of duty and with patience, rather than fighting in self-defence. In short, as he says, “they roll as sacred stones,” and not like soldiers fight. Stones are they, even foundation stones, upon which we are ourselves edified—“built,” as St. Paul says, “upon the foundation of the apostles,”5027 5027
Anf-01 ix.iv.xxi Pg 26
Joel iii. 16; Amos i. 2. And that it is from that region which is towards the south of the inheritance of Judah that the Son of God shall come, who is God, and who was from Bethlehem, where the Lord was born [and] will send out His praise through all the earth, thus3705 3705 As Massuet observes, we must either expunge “sciut” altogether, or read “sic” as above. says the prophet Habakkuk: “God shall come from the south, and the Holy One from Mount Effrem. His power covered the heavens over, and the earth is full of His praise. Before His face shall go forth the Word, and His feet shall advance in the plains.”3706 3706
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 65
Joel iii. 16. and, “In Judah is God known;”4306 4306
Anf-02 vi.ii.x Pg 9.1
1583 Cod. Sin. inserts, “having received.” three doctrines concerning meats with a spiritual significance; but they received them according to fleshly desire, as if he had merely spoken of [literal] meats. David, however, comprehends the knowledge of the three doctrines, and speaks in like manner: “Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the ungodly,”1584
Anf-02 vi.ii.x Pg 10.1
1584
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 13
Zech. ix. 15, 16 (Septuagint). etc. And that you may not suppose that these predictions refer to such sufferings as await them from so many wars with strangers,5026 5026 Allophylis. consider the nature (of the sufferings). In a prophecy of wars which were to be waged with legitimate arms, no one would think of enumerating stones as weapons, which are better known in popular crowds and unarmed tumults. Nobody measures the copious streams of blood which flow in war by bowlfuls, nor limits it to what is shed upon a single altar. No one gives the name of sheep to those who fall in battle with arms in hand, and while repelling force with force, but only to those who are slain, yielding themselves up in their own place of duty and with patience, rather than fighting in self-defence. In short, as he says, “they roll as sacred stones,” and not like soldiers fight. Stones are they, even foundation stones, upon which we are ourselves edified—“built,” as St. Paul says, “upon the foundation of the apostles,”5027 5027
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 13
Zech. ix. 15, 16 (Septuagint). etc. And that you may not suppose that these predictions refer to such sufferings as await them from so many wars with strangers,5026 5026 Allophylis. consider the nature (of the sufferings). In a prophecy of wars which were to be waged with legitimate arms, no one would think of enumerating stones as weapons, which are better known in popular crowds and unarmed tumults. Nobody measures the copious streams of blood which flow in war by bowlfuls, nor limits it to what is shed upon a single altar. No one gives the name of sheep to those who fall in battle with arms in hand, and while repelling force with force, but only to those who are slain, yielding themselves up in their own place of duty and with patience, rather than fighting in self-defence. In short, as he says, “they roll as sacred stones,” and not like soldiers fight. Stones are they, even foundation stones, upon which we are ourselves edified—“built,” as St. Paul says, “upon the foundation of the apostles,”5027 5027
Anf-01 ix.iv.xxi Pg 26
Joel iii. 16; Amos i. 2. And that it is from that region which is towards the south of the inheritance of Judah that the Son of God shall come, who is God, and who was from Bethlehem, where the Lord was born [and] will send out His praise through all the earth, thus3705 3705 As Massuet observes, we must either expunge “sciut” altogether, or read “sic” as above. says the prophet Habakkuk: “God shall come from the south, and the Holy One from Mount Effrem. His power covered the heavens over, and the earth is full of His praise. Before His face shall go forth the Word, and His feet shall advance in the plains.”3706 3706
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 65
Joel iii. 16. and, “In Judah is God known;”4306 4306
Anf-02 vi.ii.x Pg 9.1
1583 Cod. Sin. inserts, “having received.” three doctrines concerning meats with a spiritual significance; but they received them according to fleshly desire, as if he had merely spoken of [literal] meats. David, however, comprehends the knowledge of the three doctrines, and speaks in like manner: “Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the ungodly,”1584
Anf-02 vi.ii.x Pg 10.1
1584
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxxxvii Pg 2
Zech. ii. 8. to God, is as one that touches the apple of God’s eye, how much more so is he that touches His beloved! And that this is He, has been sufficiently demonstrated.”
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxv Pg 4
Zech. ii. 8. Such identity of care proceeds from one and the same Being. A trespassing brother He will have rebuked.4862 4862
Anf-01 viii.ii.lii Pg 4
Zech. xii. 3–14; Isa. lxiii. 17, Isa. lxiv. 11.
Anf-01 v.vii.i Pg 6
Isa. v. 26, Isa. xlix. 22. for all ages, through His resurrection, to all His holy and faithful [followers], whether among Jews or Gentiles, in the one body of His Church.
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xiv Pg 27
Isa. v. 26. swiftly, because hastening towards the fulness of the times; with speed, because unclogged by the weights of the ancient law. They shall neither hunger nor thirst. Therefore they shall be filled,—a promise which is made to none but those who hunger and thirst. And again He says: “Behold, my servants shall be filled, but ye shall be hungry; behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty.”3959 3959
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxvii Pg 6
Dan. ii. 42, 43. And since an end shall take place, he says: “And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven raise up a kingdom which shall never decay, and His kingdom shall not be left to another people. It shall break in pieces and shatter all kingdoms, and shall itself be exalted for ever. As thou sawest that the stone was cut without hands from the mountain, and brake in pieces the baked clay, the iron, the brass, the silver, and the gold, God has pointed out to the king what shall come to pass after these things; and the dream is true, and the interpretation trustworthy.”4681 4681
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxxxvii Pg 2
Zech. ii. 8. to God, is as one that touches the apple of God’s eye, how much more so is he that touches His beloved! And that this is He, has been sufficiently demonstrated.”
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxv Pg 4
Zech. ii. 8. Such identity of care proceeds from one and the same Being. A trespassing brother He will have rebuked.4862 4862
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxvi Pg 4
Isa. lxii. 10 to end, Isa. lxiii. 1–6.
Anf-02 vi.ii.xii Pg 16.1
Anf-02 vi.ii.viii Pg 10.1
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xl Pg 24
Isa. lxiii. 1 (Sept. slightly altered). The prophetic Spirit contemplates the Lord as if He were already on His way to His passion, clad in His fleshly nature; and as He was to suffer therein, He represents the bleeding condition of His flesh under the metaphor of garments dyed in red, as if reddened in the treading and crushing process of the wine-press, from which the labourers descend reddened with the wine-juice, like men stained in blood. Much more clearly still does the book of Genesis foretell this, when (in the blessing of Judah, out of whose tribe Christ was to come according to the flesh) it even then delineated Christ in the person of that patriarch,5092 5092 In Juda. saying, “He washed His garments in wine, and His clothes in the blood of grapes”5093 5093
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxvi Pg 4
Isa. lxii. 10 to end, Isa. lxiii. 1–6.
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxvii Pg 4
Dan. ii. 33, 34. Then afterwards, when interpreting this, he says: “And as thou sawest the feet and the toes, partly indeed of clay, and partly of iron, the kingdom shall be divided, and there shall be in it a root of iron, as thou sawest iron mixed with baked clay. And the toes were indeed the one part iron, but the other part clay.”4679 4679
Anf-01 ix.iv.xxii Pg 24
Dan. ii. 34. foreseeing His advent, said that a stone, cut out without hands, came into this world. For this is what “without hands” means, that His coming into this world was not by the operation of human hands, that is, of those men who are accustomed to stone-cutting; that is, Joseph taking no part with regard to it, but Mary alone co-operating with the pre-arranged plan. For this stone from the earth derives existence from both the power and the wisdom of God. Wherefore also Isaiah says: “Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I deposit in the foundations of Zion a stone, precious, elect, the chief, the corner-one, to be had in honour.”3725 3725
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 10
Or, “worldly kingdoms.” See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. Of which second advent of the same (Christ) Daniel has said: “And, behold, as it were a Son of man, coming with the clouds of the heaven, came unto the Ancient of days, and was present in His sight; and they who were standing by led (Him) unto Him. And there was given Him royal power; and all nations of the earth, according to their race, and all glory, shall serve Him: and His power is eternal, which shall not be taken away, and His kingdom one which shall not be corrupted.”1453 1453
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.vii Pg 13
See Dan. ii. 34. Of this advent the same prophet says: “Behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days; and they brought Him before Him, and there was given Him dominion and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages should serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away; and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.”3191 3191
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 16
See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. See c. xiv. below. In short, the coming procession of a new law out of this “house of the God of Jacob” Isaiah in the ensuing words announces, saying, “For from Zion shall go out a law, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem, and shall judge among the nations,”—that is, among us, who have been called out of the nations,—“and they shall join to beat their glaives into ploughs, and their lances into sickles; and nations shall not take up glaive against nation, and they shall no more learn to fight.”1176 1176
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 16
See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. See c. xiv. below. In short, the coming procession of a new law out of this “house of the God of Jacob” Isaiah in the ensuing words announces, saying, “For from Zion shall go out a law, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem, and shall judge among the nations,”—that is, among us, who have been called out of the nations,—“and they shall join to beat their glaives into ploughs, and their lances into sickles; and nations shall not take up glaive against nation, and they shall no more learn to fight.”1176 1176
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 10
Or, “worldly kingdoms.” See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. Of which second advent of the same (Christ) Daniel has said: “And, behold, as it were a Son of man, coming with the clouds of the heaven, came unto the Ancient of days, and was present in His sight; and they who were standing by led (Him) unto Him. And there was given Him royal power; and all nations of the earth, according to their race, and all glory, shall serve Him: and His power is eternal, which shall not be taken away, and His kingdom one which shall not be corrupted.”1453 1453
Anf-03 iv.ix.i Pg 10
See Isa. xl. 15: “dust of the balance,” Eng. Ver.; ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ LXX. For the expression “dust out of a threshing-floor,” however, see Dan. ii. 35" id="iv.ix.i-p10.3" parsed="|Ps|1|4|0|0;|Dan|2|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.4 Bible:Dan.2.35">Ps. i. 4, Dan. ii. 35. although we have God Himself as an adequate engager and faithful promiser, in that He promised to Abraham that “in his seed should be blest all nations of the earth;”1129 1129
Anf-03 vi.ii.iv Pg 8
Ex. xxxii. 7; Deut. ix. 12. And Moses understood [the meaning of God], and cast the two tables out of his hands; and their covenant was broken, in order that the covenant of the beloved Jesus might be sealed upon our heart, in the hope which flows from believing in Him.1475 1475
Anf-01 v.iii.vi Pg 9
Dan. ii. 44, Dan. vii. 14; 27. says Daniel the prophet. Let us all therefore love one another in harmony, and let no one look upon his neighbour according to the flesh, but in Christ Jesus. Let nothing exist among you which may divide you; but be ye united with your bishop, being through him subject to God in Christ.
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxvii Pg 7
Dan. ii. 44, 45.
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 16
See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. See c. xiv. below. In short, the coming procession of a new law out of this “house of the God of Jacob” Isaiah in the ensuing words announces, saying, “For from Zion shall go out a law, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem, and shall judge among the nations,”—that is, among us, who have been called out of the nations,—“and they shall join to beat their glaives into ploughs, and their lances into sickles; and nations shall not take up glaive against nation, and they shall no more learn to fight.”1176 1176
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 10
Or, “worldly kingdoms.” See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. Of which second advent of the same (Christ) Daniel has said: “And, behold, as it were a Son of man, coming with the clouds of the heaven, came unto the Ancient of days, and was present in His sight; and they who were standing by led (Him) unto Him. And there was given Him royal power; and all nations of the earth, according to their race, and all glory, shall serve Him: and His power is eternal, which shall not be taken away, and His kingdom one which shall not be corrupted.”1453 1453
Anf-01 ix.vii.xxvii Pg 7
Dan. ii. 44, 45.
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 16
See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.iii-p16.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. See c. xiv. below. In short, the coming procession of a new law out of this “house of the God of Jacob” Isaiah in the ensuing words announces, saying, “For from Zion shall go out a law, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem, and shall judge among the nations,”—that is, among us, who have been called out of the nations,—“and they shall join to beat their glaives into ploughs, and their lances into sickles; and nations shall not take up glaive against nation, and they shall no more learn to fight.”1176 1176
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 10
Or, “worldly kingdoms.” See Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45" id="iv.ix.xiv-p10.1" parsed="|Dan|2|34|2|35;|Dan|2|44|0|0;|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.34-Dan.2.35 Bible:Dan.2.44 Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 34, 35, 44, 45. Of which second advent of the same (Christ) Daniel has said: “And, behold, as it were a Son of man, coming with the clouds of the heaven, came unto the Ancient of days, and was present in His sight; and they who were standing by led (Him) unto Him. And there was given Him royal power; and all nations of the earth, according to their race, and all glory, shall serve Him: and His power is eternal, which shall not be taken away, and His kingdom one which shall not be corrupted.”1453 1453
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xlii Pg 31
Ezek. xi. 22, 23. which “left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers.”5150 5150
Anf-03 v.vii.xxvi Pg 6
I quote the Ed. London, 1739, Vol. V., p. 249. identifies the glory shed upon the Saviour at his baptism, with that mentioned by Ezekiel (Cap. xliii. 2) and adds: “In this same glorious splendor was Christ arrayed first at his Baptism and afterward at his Transfiguration.…By the Holy Ghost’s descending like a Dove, it is not necessary we should understand his descending in the shape or form of a Dove, but that in some glorious form, or appearance, he descended in the same manner as a Dove descends.…Came down from above just as a dove with his wings spread forth is observed to do, and lighted upon our Saviour’s head.” I quote this as the opinion of one of the most learned and orthodox of divines, but not as my own, for I cannot reconcile it, as he strives to do, with St. Luke iii. 22. Compare Justin Martyr, vol. i. p. 243, and note 6, this series. Grotius observes, says Dr. Scott, that in the apocryphal Gospel of the Nazarenes, it is said that at the Baptism of our Lord “a great light shone round about the place.”
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xi Pg 8
Ps. lxxxvi. 15; cxii. 4; cxlv. 8; Jonah iv. 2. In Jonah you find the signal act of His mercy, which He showed to the praying Ninevites.5685 5685
Anf-02 vi.iv.i.v Pg 9.1
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xvii Pg 18
Isa. l. 10. And likewise as a healer: “For,” says he, “He hath taken away our infirmities, and carried our sorrows.”3342 3342
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxii Pg 34
Isa. l. 10, according to the Septuagint. When therefore He here presents Him with the words, “This is my (beloved) Son,” this clause is of course understood, “whom I have promised.” For if He once promised, and then afterwards says, “This is He,” it is suitable conduct for one who accomplishes His purpose4351 4351 Ejus est exhibentis. that He should utter His voice in proof of the promise which He had formerly made; but unsuitable in one who is amenable to the retort, Can you, indeed, have a right to say, “This is my son,” concerning whom you have given us no previous information,4352 4352 Non præmisisti. Oehler suggests promisisti, “have given us no promise.” any more than you have favoured us with a revelation about your own prior existence? “Hear ye Him,” therefore, whom from the beginning (the Creator) had declared entitled to be heard in the name of a prophet, since it was as a prophet that He had to be regarded by the people. “A prophet,” says Moses, “shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, of your sons” (that is, of course, after a carnal descent4353 4353 Censum: Some read sensum, “sense.” ); “unto Him shall ye hearken, as unto me.”4354 4354
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxii Pg 41
Isa. l. 10. This voice the Father was going Himself to recommend. For, says he,4358 4358
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.v Pg 8
Joel iii. 18. but not as if one might expect “must” from the stones, or its decoction from the rocks; and also hear of “a land flowing with milk and honey,”3149 3149
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxx Pg 4
Gen. xlix. 10. And it is plain that this was spoken not of Judah, but of Christ. For all we out of all nations do expect not Judah, but Jesus, who led your fathers out of Egypt. For the prophecy referred even to the advent of Christ: ‘Till He come for whom this is laid up, and He shall be the expectation of nations.’ Jesus came, therefore, as we have shown at length, and is expected again to appear above the clouds; whose name you profane, and labour hard to get it profaned over all the earth. It were possible for me, sirs,” I continued, “to contend against you about the reading which you so interpret, saying it is written, ‘Till the things laid up for Him come;’ though the Seventy have not so explained it, but thus, ‘Till He comes for whom this is laid up.’ But since what follows indicates that the reference is to Christ (for it is, ‘and He shall be the expectation of nations’), I do not proceed to have a mere verbal controversy with you, as I have not attempted to establish proof about Christ from the passages of Scripture which are not admitted by you2409 2409 [Note this important point. He forbears to cite the New Testament.] which I quoted from the words of Jeremiah the prophet, and Esdras, and David; but from those which are even now admitted by you, which had your teachers comprehended, be well assured they would have deleted them, as they did those about the death of Isaiah, whom you sawed asunder with a wooden saw. And this was a mysterious type of Christ being about to cut your nation in two, and to raise those worthy of the honour to the everlasting kingdom along with the holy patriarchs and prophets; but He has said that He will send others to the condemnation of the unquenchable fire along with similar disobedient and impenitent men from all the nations. ‘For they shall come,’ He said, ‘from the west and from the east, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness.’2410 2410
Anf-01 viii.ii.xxxii Pg 2
Gen. xlix. 10. It is yours to make accurate inquiry, and ascertain up to whose time the Jews had a lawgiver and king of their own. Up to the time of Jesus Christ, who taught us, and interpreted the prophecies which were not yet understood, [they had a lawgiver] as was foretold by the holy and divine Spirit of prophecy through Moses, “that a ruler would not fail the Jews until He should come for whom the kingdom was reserved” (for Judah was the forefather of the Jews, from whom also they have their name of Jews); and after He (i.e., Christ) appeared, you began to rule the Jews, and gained possession of all their territory. And the prophecy, “He shall be the expectation of the nations,” signified that there would be some of all nations who should look for Him to come again. And this indeed you can see for yourselves, and be convinced of by fact. For of all races of men there are some who look for Him who was crucified in Judæa, and after whose crucifixion the land was straightway surrendered to you as spoil of war. And the prophecy, “binding His foal to the vine, and washing His robe in the blood of the grape,” was a significant symbol of the things that were to happen to Christ, and of what He was to do. For the foal of an ass stood bound to a vine at the entrance of a village, and He ordered His acquaintances to bring it to Him then; and when it was brought, He mounted and sat upon it, and entered Jerusalem, where was the vast temple of the Jews which was afterwards destroyed by you. And after this He was crucified, that the rest of the prophecy might be fulfilled. For this “washing His robe in the blood of the grape” was predictive of the passion He was to endure, cleansing by His blood those who believe on Him. For what is called by the Divine Spirit through the prophet “His robe,” are those men who believe in Him in whom abideth the seed1828 1828 Grabe would here read, not σπέρμα, but πνεῦμα, the spirit; but the Benedictine, Otto, and Trollope all think that no change should be made. of God, the Word. And what is spoken of as “the blood of the grape,” signifies that He who should appear would have blood, though not of the seed of man, but of the power of God. And the first power after God the Father and Lord of all is the Word, who is also the Son; and of Him we will, in what follows, relate how He took flesh and became man. For as man did not make the blood of the vine, but God, so it was hereby intimated that the blood should not be of human seed, but of divine power, as we have said above. And Isaiah, another prophet, foretelling the same things in other words, spoke thus: “A star shall rise out of Jacob, and a flower shall spring from the root of Jesse; and His arm shall the nations trust.1829 1829
Anf-01 v.vi.ix Pg 12
Gen. xlix. 10. have been fulfilled in the Gospel, [our Lord saying,] “Go ye and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.”964 964
Anf-01 viii.ii.liv Pg 2
Gen. xlix. 10. The devils, accordingly, when they heard these prophetic words, said that Bacchus was the son of Jupiter, and gave out that he was the discoverer of the vine, and they number wine1883 1883 In the ms. the reading is οἶνον (wine); but as Justin’s argument seems to require ὄνον (an ass), Sylburg inserted this latter word in his edition; and this reading is approved by Grabe and Thirlby, and adopted by Otto and Trollope. It may be added, that ἀναγράφουσι is much more suitable to ὄνον than to οἶνον. [or, the ass] among his mysteries; and they taught that, having been torn in pieces, he ascended into heaven. And because in the prophecy of Moses it had not been expressly intimated whether He who was to come was the Son of God, and whether He would, riding on the foal, remain on earth or ascend into heaven, and because the name of “foal” could mean either the foal of an ass or the foal of a horse, they, not knowing whether He who was foretold would bring the foal of an ass or of a horse as the sign of His coming, nor whether He was the Son of God, as we said above, or of man, gave out that Bellerophon, a man born of man, himself ascended to heaven on his horse Pegasus. And when they heard it said by the other prophet Isaiah, that He should be born of a virgin, and by His own means ascend into heaven, they pretended that Perseus was spoken of. And when they knew what was said, as has been cited above, in the prophecies written aforetime, “Strong as a giant to run his course,”1884 1884
Anf-01 viii.iv.lii Pg 2
[Bible:Gen.49.11 Bible:Gen.49.18 Bible:Gen.49.24">Gen. xlix. 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, 18, 24. These texts are frequently referred to by Justin.] that there would be two advents of Christ, and that in the first He would suffer, and that after He came there would be neither prophet nor king in your nation (I proceeded), and that the nations who believed in the suffering Christ would look for His future appearance. And for this reason the Holy Spirit had uttered these truths in a parable, and obscurely: for,” I added, “it is said, ‘Judah, thy brethren have praised thee: thy hands [shall be] on the neck of thine enemies; the sons of thy father shall worship thee. Judah is a lion’s whelp; from the germ, my son, thou art sprung up. Reclining, he lay down like a lion, and like [a lion’s] whelp: who shall raise him up? A ruler shall not depart from Judah, or a leader from his thighs, until that which is laid up in store for him shall come; and he shall be the desire of nations, binding his foal to the vine, and the foal of his ass to the tendril of the vine. He shall wash his garments in wine, and his vesture in the blood of the grape. His eyes shall be bright with2113 2113 Or, “in comparison of.” wine, and his teeth white like milk.’2114 2114
Anf-01 ix.vi.xi Pg 11
Gen. xlix. 10–12, LXX. For, let those who have the reputation of investigating everything, inquire at what time a prince and leader failed out of Judah, and who is the hope of the nations, who also is the vine, what was the ass’s colt [referred to as] His, what the clothing, and what the eyes, what the teeth, and what the wine, and thus let them investigate every one of the points mentioned; and they shall find that there was none other announced than our Lord, Christ Jesus. Wherefore Moses, when chiding the ingratitude of the people, said, “Ye infatuated people, and unwise, do ye thus requite the Lord?”3925 3925
Anf-01 viii.ii.xl Pg 3
Ps. i., Ps. ii.
Anf-01 ii.ii.xxxvi Pg 8
Ps. ii. 7, 8; Heb. i. 5. And again He saith to Him, “Sit Thou at My right hand, until I make Thine enemies Thy footstool.”160 160
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxii Pg 11
Ps. ii. 8. And as from the multitude of his sons the prophets of the Lord [afterwards] arose, there was every necessity that Jacob should beget sons from the two sisters, even as Christ did from the two laws of one and the same Father; and in like manner also from the handmaids, indicating that Christ should raise up sons of God, both from freemen and from slaves after the flesh, bestowing upon all, in the same manner, the gift of the Spirit, who vivifies us.4122 4122 The text of this sentence is in great confusion, and we can give only a doubtful translation. But he (Jacob) did all things for the sake of the younger, she who had the handsome eyes,4123 4123 [Leah’s eyes were weak, according to the LXX.; and Irenæus infers that Rachel’s were “beautiful exceedingly.” Canticles, i. 15.] Rachel, who prefigured the Church, for which Christ endured patiently; who at that time, indeed, by means of His patriarchs and prophets, was prefiguring and declaring beforehand future things, fulfilling His part by anticipation in the dispensations of God, and accustoming His inheritance to obey God, and to pass through the world as in a state of pilgrimage, to follow His word, and to indicate beforehand things to come. For with God there is nothing without purpose or due signification.
Anf-01 viii.ii.xl Pg 3
Ps. i., Ps. ii.
Anf-02 vi.iv.iv.xx Pg 18.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.xii Pg 3
Ps. ii. 7, 8. For you will not be able to affirm that “son” to be David rather than Christ; or the “bounds of the earth” to have been promised rather to David, who reigned within the single (country of) Judea, than to Christ, who has already taken captive the whole orb with the faith of His gospel; as He says through Isaiah: “Behold, I have given Thee for a covenant1380 1380 Dispositionem; Gr. διαθήκην. of my family, for a light of Gentiles, that Thou mayst open the eyes of the blind”—of course, such as err—“to outloose from bonds the bound”—that is, to free them from sins—“and from the house of prison”—that is, of death—“such as sit in darkness”1381 1381
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxv Pg 36
Ps. ii. 8. If, indeed, he has some things of his own, the whole of which he might give to his son, along with the man of the Creator, then show some one thing of them all, as a sample, that I may believe; lest I should have as much reason not to believe that all things belong to him, of whom I see nothing, as I have ground for believing that even the things which I see not are His, to whom belongs the universe, which I see. But “no man knoweth who the Father is, but the Son; and who the Son is, but the Father, and he to whom the Son will reveal Him.”4499 4499
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 40
Ps. ii. 8. “And all that glory shall serve Him; His dominion shall be an everlasting one, which shall not be taken from Him, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed,”5052 5052
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xvii Pg 20
Ps. ii. 8. It was He who “wrought in Christ His mighty power, by raising Him from the dead, and setting Him at His own right hand, and putting all things under His feet”5966 5966
Npnf-201 iii.vi.iii Pg 14
Npnf-201 iii.viii.viii Pg 22
Anf-01 ix.vii.viii Pg 5
Ps. xxii. 31, LXX. just as if its substance were immortal. Neither, on the other hand, can they say that the spirit is the mortal body. What therefore is there left to which we may apply the term “mortal body,” unless it be the thing that was moulded, that is, the flesh, of which it is also said that God will vivify it? For this it is which dies and is decomposed, but not the soul or the spirit. For to die is to lose vital power, and to become henceforth breathless, inanimate, and devoid of motion, and to melt away into those [component parts] from which also it derived the commencement of [its] substance. But this event happens neither to the soul, for it is the breath of life; nor to the spirit, for the spirit is simple and not composite, so that it cannot be decomposed, and is itself the life of those who receive it. We must therefore conclude that it is in reference to the flesh that death is mentioned; which [flesh], after the soul’s departure, becomes breathless and inanimate, and is decomposed gradually into the earth from which it was taken. This, then, is what is mortal. And it is this of which he also says, “He shall also quicken your mortal bodies.” And therefore in reference to it he says, in the first [Epistle] to the Corinthians: “So also is the resurrection of the dead: it is sown in corruption, it rises in incorruption.”4487 4487
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxxvii Pg 2
Ps. xlvii. 5–9. [The diapsalm is here used for what follows the “Selah.”] And in the ninety-eighth Psalm, the Holy Spirit reproaches you, and predicts Him whom you do not wish to be king to be King and Lord, both of Samuel, and of Aaron, and of Moses, and, in short, of all the others. And the words of the Psalm are these: ‘The Lord has reigned, let the nations be angry: [it is] He who sits upon the cherubim, let the earth be shaken. The Lord is great in Zion, and He is high above all the nations. Let them confess Thy great name, for it is fearful and holy, and the honour of the King loves judgment. Thou hast prepared equity; judgment and righteousness hast Thou performed in Jacob. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship the footstool of His feet; for He is holy. Moses and Aaron among His priests, and Samuel among those who call upon His name. They called (says the Scripture) on the Lord, and He heard them. In the pillar of the cloud He spake to them; for2042 2042 “For” wanting in both Codd. they kept His testimonies, and the commandment which he gave them. O Lord our God, Thou heardest them: O God, Thou wert propitious to them, and [yet] taking vengeance on all their inventions. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship at His holy hill; for the Lord our God is holy.’ ”2043 2043
Anf-01 viii.ii.xl Pg 3
Ps. i., Ps. ii.
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.x Pg 18.1
Anf-02 vi.iv.iv.xxi Pg 17.1
Anf-02 vi.iv.vii.xviii Pg 10.1
Anf-02 vi.iv.ii.xv Pg 23.1
Anf-03 iv.ix.i Pg 10
See Isa. xl. 15: “dust of the balance,” Eng. Ver.; ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ LXX. For the expression “dust out of a threshing-floor,” however, see Dan. ii. 35" id="iv.ix.i-p10.3" parsed="|Ps|1|4|0|0;|Dan|2|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.4 Bible:Dan.2.35">Ps. i. 4, Dan. ii. 35. although we have God Himself as an adequate engager and faithful promiser, in that He promised to Abraham that “in his seed should be blest all nations of the earth;”1129 1129
Anf-01 viii.ii.xl Pg 3
Ps. i., Ps. ii.
Anf-02 vi.iv.ii.xv Pg 23.1
Anf-02 vi.iv.ii.xv Pg 25.1
Anf-01 viii.ii.xxxix Pg 2
Isa. ii. 3. And that it did so come to pass, we can convince you. For from Jerusalem there went out into the world, men, twelve in number, and these illiterate, of no ability in speaking: but by the power of God they proclaimed to every race of men that they were sent by Christ to teach to all the word of God; and we who formerly used to murder one another do not only now refrain from making war upon our enemies, but also, that we may not lie nor deceive our examiners, willingly die confessing Christ. For that saying, “The tongue has sworn but the mind is unsworn,”1850 1850 Eurip., Hipp., 608. might be imitated by us in this matter. But if the soldiers enrolled by you, and who have taken the military oath, prefer their allegiance to their own life, and parents, and country, and all kindred, though you can offer them nothing incorruptible, it were verily ridiculous if we, who earnestly long for incorruption, should not endure all things, in order to obtain what we desire from Him who is able to grant it.
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxv Pg 10
Isa. ii. 3, 4; Mic. iv. 2, 3. If therefore another law and word, going forth from Jerusalem, brought in such a [reign of] peace among the Gentiles which received it (the word), and convinced, through them, many a nation of its folly, then [only] it appears that the prophets spake of some other person. But if the law of liberty, that is, the word of God, preached by the apostles (who went forth from Jerusalem) throughout all the earth, caused such a change in the state of things, that these [nations] did form the swords and war-lances into ploughshares, and changed them into pruning-hooks for reaping the corn, [that is], into instruments used for peaceful purposes, and that they are now unaccustomed to fighting, but when smitten, offer also the other cheek,4347 4347
Anf-02 vi.ii.i Pg 6.1
1449 This sentence is entirely omitted in the Latin. I am therefore persuaded of this, and fully convinced in my own mind, that since I began to speak among you I understand many things, because the Lord hath accompanied me in the way of righteousness. I am also on this account bound1450 1450 The Latin text is here quite different, and seems evidently corrupt. We have followed the Cod. Sin., as does Hilgenfeld. by the strictest obligation to love you above my own soul, because great are the faith and love dwelling in you, while you hope for the life which He has promised.1451 1451 Literally, “in the hope of His life.” Considering this, therefore, that if I should take the trouble to communicate to you some portion of what I have myself received, it will prove to me a sufficient reward that I minister to such spirits, I have hastened briefly to write unto you, in order that, along with your faith, ye might have perfect knowledge. The doctrines of the Lord, then, are three:1452 1452 The Greek is here totally unintelligible: it seems impossible either to punctuate or construe it. We may attempt to represent it as follows: “The doctrines of the Lord, then, are three: Life, Faith, and Hope, our beginning and end; and Righteousness, the beginning and the end of judgment; Love and Joy and the Testimony of gladness for works of righteousness.” We have followed the ancient Latin text, which Hilgenfeld also adopts, though Weitzäcker and others prefer the Greek. the hope of life, the beginning and the completion of it. For the Lord hath made known to us by the prophets both the things which are past and present, giving us also the first-fruits of the knowledge1453 1453 Instead of “knowledge” (
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 14
Isa. ii. 2, 3. —not of Esau, the former son, but of Jacob, the second; that is, of our “people,” whose “mount” is Christ, “præcised without concisors’ hands,1174 1174
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xxi Pg 8
Isa. ii. 2, 3. The gospel will be this “way,” of the new law and the new word in Christ, no longer in Moses. “And He shall judge among the nations,” even concerning their error. “And these shall rebuke a large nation,” that of the Jews themselves and their proselytes. “And they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears3396 3396 Sibynas, Σιβύνη· ὅπλον δόρατι παραπλήσιον. Hesychius, “Sibynam appellant Illyrii telum venabuli simile.” Paulus, ex Festo, p. 336, Müll. (Oehler.) into pruning-hooks;” in other words, they shall change into pursuits of moderation and peace the dispositions of injurious minds, and hostile tongues, and all kinds of evil, and blasphemy. “Nation shall not lift up sword against nation,” shall not stir up discord. “Neither shall they learn war any more,”3397 3397
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.iv Pg 17
Isa. ii. 3. and “that we might receive the adoption of sons,”5337 5337
Anf-03 iv.xi.iii Pg 14
Isa. ii. 3. rather than from Greece. Christ made a mistake, too, in sending forth fishermen to preach, rather than the sophist. Whatever noxious vapours, accordingly, exhaled from philosophy, obscure the clear and wholesome atmosphere of truth, it will be for Christians to clear away, both by shattering to pieces the arguments which are drawn from the principles of things—I mean those of the philosophers—and by opposing to them the maxims of heavenly wisdom—that is, such as are revealed by the Lord; in order that both the pitfalls wherewith philosophy captivates the heathen may be removed, and the means employed by heresy to shake the faith of Christians may be repressed. We have already decided one point in our controversy with Hermogenes, as we said at the beginning of this treatise, when we claimed the soul to be formed by the breathing1519 1519 Flatu. of God, and not out of matter. We relied even there on the clear direction of the inspired statement which informs us how that “the Lord God breathed on man’s face the breath of life, so that man became a living soul”1520 1520
Anf-03 v.iv.v.i Pg 17
Isa. ii. 3. —some other law, that is, and another word. In short, says he, “He shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people;”3492 3492
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 17
Isa. ii. 3, 4. Who else, therefore, are understood but we, who, fully taught by the new law, observe these practices,—the old law being obliterated, the coming of whose abolition the action itself1177 1177 i.e., of beating swords into ploughs, etc. demonstrates? For the wont of the old law was to avenge itself by the vengeance of the glaive, and to pluck out “eye for eye,” and to inflict retaliatory revenge for injury.1178 1178
Anf-02 vi.iv.i.iv Pg 4.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.ii.xi Pg 36.1
*margins
Anf-03 v.iv.v.ix Pg 5
Jer. xvi. 16. that is, men. Then at last they left their boats, and followed Him, understanding that it was He who had begun to accomplish what He had declared. It is quite another case, when he affected to choose from the college of shipmasters, intending one day to appoint the shipmaster Marcion his apostle. We have indeed already laid it down, in opposition to his Antitheses, that the position of Marcion derives no advantage from the diversity which he supposes to exist between the Law and the Gospel, inasmuch as even this was ordained by the Creator, and indeed predicted in the promise of the new Law, and the new Word, and the new Testament. Since, however, he quotes with especial care,3714 3714 Attentius argumentatur. as a proof in his domain,3715 3715 Apud illum, i.e., the Creator. a certain companion in misery (συνταλαίπωρον), and associate in hatred (συμμισούμενον ), with himself, for the cure of leprosy,3716 3716
Anf-03 v.iv.v.ix Pg 5
Jer. xvi. 16. that is, men. Then at last they left their boats, and followed Him, understanding that it was He who had begun to accomplish what He had declared. It is quite another case, when he affected to choose from the college of shipmasters, intending one day to appoint the shipmaster Marcion his apostle. We have indeed already laid it down, in opposition to his Antitheses, that the position of Marcion derives no advantage from the diversity which he supposes to exist between the Law and the Gospel, inasmuch as even this was ordained by the Creator, and indeed predicted in the promise of the new Law, and the new Word, and the new Testament. Since, however, he quotes with especial care,3714 3714 Attentius argumentatur. as a proof in his domain,3715 3715 Apud illum, i.e., the Creator. a certain companion in misery (συνταλαίπωρον), and associate in hatred (συμμισούμενον ), with himself, for the cure of leprosy,3716 3716
Anf-02 vi.iii.ii.ii Pg 40.1
Anf-02 vi.iii.ii.ii Pg 34.1
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xviii Pg 27
Isa. v. 11, 12. Now, when I find to what God belong these precepts, whether in their germ or their development, I have no difficulty in knowing to whom the apostle also belongs. But he declares that “wives ought to be in subjection to their husbands:”6028 6028
Anf-01 ix.iii.xxiii Pg 6
Isa. v. 12. But, according to the language [used by the prophet], they ought to be combined, and the day of retribution to follow the [acceptable] year. For the words are, “to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of retribution.” This present time, therefore, in which men are called and saved by the Lord, is properly understood to be denoted by “the acceptable year of the Lord;” and there follows on this “the day of retribution,” that is, the judgment. And the time thus referred to is not called “a year” only, but is also named “a day” both by the prophet and by Paul, of whom the apostle, calling to mind the Scripture, says in the Epistle addressed to the Romans, “As it is written, for thy sake we are killed all the day long, we are counted as sheep for the slaughter.”3125 3125
Anf-01 ix.vi.iii Pg 15
Isa. v. 12. Lest, therefore, we should incur the same punishment as these men, the Lord reveals [to us] their end; showing at the same time, that if they obeyed Moses and the prophets, they would believe in Him whom these had preached, the Son of God, who rose from the dead, and bestows life upon us; and He shows that all are from one essence, that is, Abraham, and Moses, and the prophets, and also the Lord Himself, who rose from the dead, in whom many believe who are of the circumcision, who do also hear Moses and the prophets announcing the coming of the Son of God. But those who scoff [at the truth] assert that these men were from another essence, and they do not know the first-begotten from the dead; understanding Christ as a distinct being, who continued as if He were impassible, and Jesus, who suffered, as being altogether separate [from Him].
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xviii Pg 27
Isa. v. 11, 12. Now, when I find to what God belong these precepts, whether in their germ or their development, I have no difficulty in knowing to whom the apostle also belongs. But he declares that “wives ought to be in subjection to their husbands:”6028 6028
Anf-03 iv.vi.ix Pg 4
Isa. v. 12. would have added “with crowns,” if this practice had ever had place in the things of God.
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxvii Pg 36
See Isa. v. 5, 23, and x. 2. Of these Isaiah also says, “Woe unto them that are strong in Jerusalem!”4609 4609
Anf-02 vi.iv.iv.xxi Pg 52.1
Anf-01 vi.ii.xvi Pg 7
Comp. Isa. v., Jer. xxv.; but the words do not occur in Scripture. And it so happened as the Lord had spoken. Let us inquire, then, if there still is a temple of God. There is—where He himself declared He would make and finish it. For it is written, “And it shall come to pass, when the week is completed, the temple of God shall be built in glory in the name of the Lord.”1678 1678
Anf-01 v.ii.vii Pg 5
Isa. lvi. 10 raving mad, and biting secretly, against whom ye must be on your guard, since they labour under an incurable disease. But our Physician is the only true God, the unbegotten and unapproachable, the Lord of all, the Father and Begetter of the only-begotten Son. We have also as a Physician the Lord our God, Jesus the Christ, the only-begotten Son and Word, before time began,537 537 Or, “before the ages.” but who afterwards became also man, of Mary the virgin. For “the Word was made flesh.”538 538
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 7.1
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxii Pg 2
Ezek. iii. 17, 18, 19. And on this account we are, through fear, very earnest in desiring to converse [with men] according to the Scriptures, but not from love of money, or of glory, or of pleasure. For no man can convict us of any of these [vices]. No more do we wish to live like the rulers of your people, whom God reproaches when He says, ‘Your rulers are companions of thieves, lovers of bribes, followers of the rewards.’2275 2275
Anf-02 vi.iii.iii.xii Pg 20.1
Anf-03 v.iv.iii.xxi Pg 3
Ex. xx. 9, 10. For it says, “Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work.” What work? Of course your own. The conclusion is, that from the Sabbath-day He removes those works which He had before enjoined for the six days, that is, your own works; in other words, human works of daily life. Now, the carrying around of the ark is evidently not an ordinary daily duty, nor yet a human one; but a rare and a sacred work, and, as being then ordered by the direct precept of God, a divine one. And I might fully explain what this signified, were it not a tedious process to open out the forms2960 2960 Figuras. of all the Creator’s proofs, which you would, moreover, probably refuse to allow. It is more to the point, if you be confuted on plain matters2961 2961 De absolutis. by the simplicity of truth rather than curious reasoning. Thus, in the present instance, there is a clear distinction respecting the Sabbath’s prohibition of human labours, not divine ones. Accordingly, the man who went and gathered sticks on the Sabbath-day was punished with death. For it was his own work which he did; and this2962 2962 [He was not punished for gathering sticks, but for setting an example of contempt of the Divine Law.] the law forbade. They, however, who on the Sabbath carried the ark round Jericho, did it with impunity. For it was not their own work, but God’s, which they executed, and that too, from His express commandment.
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xii Pg 27
It is impossible to say where Tertullian got this reading. Perhaps his LXX. copy might have had (in Ex. xx. 10): Οὐ ποιήσεις ἐν αὐτῇ πᾶν ἔργον σου, instead of συ; every clause ending in σου, which follows in that verse. No critical authority, however, now known warrants such a reading. [It is probably based inferentially on verse 9, “all thy work.”] it restricts the prohibition to human work—which every one performs in his own employment or business—and not to divine work. Now the work of healing or preserving is not proper to man, but to God. So again, in the law it says, “Thou shalt not do any manner of work in it,”3878 3878
Anf-03 iv.ix.iii Pg 19
Comp. Ex. xxi. 24, 25; Lev. xxiv. 17–22; Deut. xix. 11–21; Matt. v. 38. But the new law’s wont was to point to clemency, and to convert to tranquillity the pristine ferocity of “glaives” and “lances,” and to remodel the pristine execution of “war” upon the rivals and foes of the law into the pacific actions of “ploughing” and “tilling” the land.1179 1179
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxv Pg 12
See Lev. xiii. and xiv. The interpretation of this sense it will be our task to ascertain. Marcion’s labour, however, is to object to us the strictness4870 4870 Morositatem. of the law, with the view of maintaining that here also Christ is its enemy—forestalling4871 4871 Prævenientem. its enactments even in His cure of the ten lepers. These He simply commanded to show themselves to the priest; “and as they went, He cleansed them”4872 4872
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxv Pg 12
See Lev. xiii. and xiv. The interpretation of this sense it will be our task to ascertain. Marcion’s labour, however, is to object to us the strictness4870 4870 Morositatem. of the law, with the view of maintaining that here also Christ is its enemy—forestalling4871 4871 Prævenientem. its enactments even in His cure of the ten lepers. These He simply commanded to show themselves to the priest; “and as they went, He cleansed them”4872 4872
Anf-02 vi.iv.i.i Pg 25.1
Anf-01 viii.ii.l Pg 2
Isa. lii. 13–15, Isa. liii. 1–8. Accordingly, after He was crucified, even all His acquaintances forsook Him, having denied Him; and afterwards, when He had risen from the dead and appeared to them, and had taught them to read the prophecies in which all these things were foretold as coming to pass, and when they had seen Him ascending into heaven, and had believed, and had received power sent thence by Him upon them, and went to every race of men, they taught these things, and were called apostles.
prolonged in days. And the Lord is pleased to deliver His soul from grief, to show Him light, and to form Him with knowledge, to justify the righteous who richly serveth many. And He shall bear our iniquities. Therefore He shall inherit many, and He shall divide the spoil of the strong; because His soul was delivered to death: and He was numbered with the transgressors; and He bare the sins of many, and He was delivered up for their transgressions.”1872 1872
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxviii Pg 7
Isa. lii. 15, Isa. liii. 1.
Anf-02 vi.ii.x Pg 20.1
Anf-01 ix.iv.xix Pg 12
Jer. xvii. 9. He was likewise preached by Paul: “For I delivered,” he says, “unto you first of all, that Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures; and that He was buried, and rose again the third day, according to the Scriptures.”3641 3641
Anf-01 ix.iv.xx Pg 8
Jer. xvii. 9. But he to whom the Father which is in heaven has revealed Him,3671 3671
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 63
Jer. xvii. 9 (LXX.). Harvey here remarks: “The LXX. read אֱנֹושׁ instead of אָנֹושׁ. Thus, from a text that teaches us that the heart is deceitful above all things, the Fathers extract a proof of the manhood of Christ.” and, “I came unto the prophetess, and she bare a son, and His name is called Wonderful, Counsellor, the Mighty God;”4304 4304
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 16
See Jer. xvii. 9 in LXX. because, “His nativity,” says Isaiah, “who shall declare?” So, too, in Zechariah, in His own person, nay, in the very mystery1459 1459 Sacramento. of His name withal, the most true Priest of the Father, His own1460 1460 The reading which Oehler follows, and which seems to have the best authority, is “verissimus sacerdos Patris, Christus Ipsius,” as in the text. But Rig., whose judgment is generally very sound, prefers, with some others, to read, “verus summus sacerdos Patris Christus Jesus;” which agrees better with the previous allusion to “the mystery of His name withal:” comp. c. ix. above, towards the end. Christ, is delineated in a twofold garb with reference to the two advents.1461 1461
Anf-03 v.vii.xv Pg 6
Jer. xvii. 9, Sept. and Daniel: “Upon the clouds (He came) as the Son of man.”7153 7153
Anf-01 ii.ii.li Pg 5
Ex. xiv. for no other reason than that their foolish hearts were hardened, after so many signs and wonders had been wrought in the land of Egypt by Moses the servant of God.
Anf-03 vi.ii.xii Pg 10
Cod. Sin. has, “and He shall make him alive.” [to others], whom they believed to have destroyed on the cross1614 1614 Literally, “the sign.” when Israel was failing. For since transgression was committed by Eve through means of the serpent, [the Lord] brought it to pass that every [kind of] serpents bit them, and they died,1615 1615
Anf-03 iv.ix.viii Pg 10
See Dan. ix . 24–; 27. It seemed best to render with the strictest literality, without regard to anything else; as an idea will thus then be given of the condition of the text, which, as it stands, differs widely, as will be seen, from the Hebrew and also from the LXX., as it stands in the ed. Tisch. Lips. 1860, to which I always adapt my references.
Anf-02 ii.ii.i Pg 23.1
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxii Pg 42
Tertullian, by introducing this statement with an “inquit,” seems to make a quotation of it; but it is only a comment on the actual quotations. Tertullian’s invariable object in this argument is to match some event or word pertaining to the Christ of the New Testament with some declaration of the Old Testament. In this instance the approving words of God upon the mount are in Heb. i. 5 applied to the Son, while in Ps. ii. 7 the Son applies them to Himself. Compare the Adversus Praxean, chap. xix. (Fr. Junius and Oehler). It is, however, more likely that Tertullian really means to quote Isa. xliv. 26, “that confirmeth the word of His servant,” which Tertullian reads, “Sistens verba filii sui,” the Septuagint being, Καὶ ἰστῶν ῥῆμα παιδὸς αὐτοῦ. He establishes the words of His Son, when He says, “This is my beloved Son, hear ye Him.” Therefore, even if there be made a transfer of the obedient “hearing” from Moses and Elias to4359 4359 In Christo. In with an ablative is often used by our author for in with an accusative. Christ, it is still not from another God, or to another Christ; but from4360 4360 Or perhaps “by the Creator.” the Creator to His Christ, in consequence of the departure of the old covenant and the supervening of the new. “Not an ambassador, nor an angel, but He Himself,” says Isaiah, “shall save them;”4361 4361
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xv Pg 29
1 Kings iii. 5–13. But with respect to this man, since, when a choice was left to him, he preferred asking for what he knew to be well-pleasing to God—even wisdom—he further merited the attainment of the riches, which he did not prefer. The endowing of a man indeed with riches, is not an incongruity to God, for by the help of riches even rich men are comforted and assisted; moreover, by them many a work of justice and charity is carried out. But yet there are serious faults4009 4009 Vitia. which accompany riches; and it is because of these that woes are denounced on the rich, even in the Gospel. “Ye have received,” says He, “your consolation;”4010 4010
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.xi Pg 6
Dan. ii. 19, 20; iii. 28, 29; iv. 34, 37" id="v.iv.vi.xi-p6.1" parsed="|Dan|2|19|2|20;|Dan|3|28|3|29;|Dan|4|34|0|0;|Dan|4|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.19-Dan.2.20 Bible:Dan.3.28-Dan.3.29 Bible:Dan.4.34 Bible:Dan.4.37">Dan. ii. 19, 20; iii. 28, 29; iv. 34, 37. Now, if the title of Father may be claimed for (Marcion’s) sterile god, how much more for the Creator? To none other than Him is it suitable, who is also “the Father of mercies,”5683 5683
Anf-01 viii.ii.li Pg 4
This prophecy occurs not in Jeremiah, but in Dan. vii. 13. His words are: “Behold, as the Son of man He cometh in the clouds of heaven, and His angels with Him.”1875 1875
Anf-01 viii.ii.li Pg 5
Dan. vii. 13.
Anf-01 ix.iv.xx Pg 17
Dan. vii. 13. —all these things did the Scriptures prophesy of Him.
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 11
Dan. vii. 13. bringing on the day which burns as a furnace,4263 4263 Mal. iv. 1. and smiting the earth with the word of His mouth,4264 4264
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 53
Dan. vii. 13. and those who declared regarding Him, “They shall look on Him whom they have pierced,”4294 4294
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxi Pg 48
Dan. vii. 13, 14. and as smiting all temporal kingdoms, and as blowing them away (ventilans ea), and as Himself filling all the earth. Then, too, is this same individual beheld as the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven, and drawing near to the Ancient of Days, and receiving from Him all power and glory, and a kingdom. “His dominion,” it is said, “is an everlasting dominion, and His kingdom shall not perish.”4100 4100
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.vii Pg 14
Dan. vii. 13, 14. Then indeed He shall have both a glorious form, and an unsullied beauty above the sons of men. “Thou art fairer,” says (the Psalmist), “than the children of men; grace is poured into Thy lips; therefore God hath blessed Thee for ever. Gird Thy sword upon Thy thigh, O most mighty, with Thy glory and Thy majesty.”3192 3192
Anf-03 v.iv.iv.xxiv Pg 39
Dan. vii. 13. ) and so shall we ever be with the Lord,3472 3472
Anf-03 v.iv.v.x Pg 42
Dan. vii. 13. What I have advanced might have been sufficient concerning the designation in prophecy of the Son of man. But the Scripture offers me further information, even in the interpretation of the Lord Himself. For when the Jews, who looked at Him as merely man, and were not yet sure that He was God also, as being likewise the Son of God, rightly enough said that a man could not forgive sins, but God alone, why did He not, following up their point3801 3801 Secundum intentionem eorum. about man, answer them, that He3802 3802 Eum: that is, man. had power to remit sins; inasmuch as, when He mentioned the Son of man, He also named a human being? except it were because He wanted, by help of the very designation “Son of man” from the book of Daniel, so to induce them to reflect3803 3803 Repercutere. as to show them that He who remitted sins was God and man—that only Son of man, indeed, in the prophecy of Daniel, who had obtained the power of judging, and thereby, of course, of forgiving sins likewise (for He who judges also absolves); so that, when once that objection of theirs3804 3804 Scandalo isto. was shattered to pieces by their recollection of Scripture, they might the more easily acknowledge Him to be the Son of man Himself by His own actual forgiveness of sins. I make one more observation,3805 3805 Denique. how that He has nowhere as yet professed Himself to be the Son of God—but for the first time in this passage, in which for the first time He has remitted sins; that is, in which for the first time He has used His function of judgment, by the absolution. All that the opposite side has to allege in argument against these things, (I beg you) carefully weigh3806 3806 Dispice. what it amounts to. For it must needs strain itself to such a pitch of infatuation as, on the one hand, to maintain that (their Christ) is also Son of man, in order to save Him from the charge of falsehood; and, on the other hand, to deny that He was born of woman, lest they grant that He was the Virgin’s son. Since, however, the divine authority and the nature of the case, and common sense, do not admit this insane position of the heretics, we have here the opportunity of putting in a veto3807 3807 Interpellandi. in the briefest possible terms, on the substance of Christ’s body, against Marcion’s phantoms. Since He is born of man, being the Son of man. He is body derived from body.3808 3808 Corpus ex corpore. You may, I assure you,3809 3809 Plane: introducing the sharp irony. more easily find a man born without a heart or without brains, like Marcion himself, than without a body, like Marcion’s Christ. And let this be the limit to your examination of the heart, or, at any rate, the brains of the heretic of Pontus.3810 3810 This is perhaps the best sense of T.’s sarcasm: “Atque adeo (thus far) inspice cor Pontici aut (or else) cerebrum.”
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxix Pg 37
Dan. vii. 13. etc. “And there was given unto Him the kingly power,”5049 5049
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xli Pg 19
Dan. vii. 13. and of David’s Psalm, that He would “sit at the right hand of God.”5111 5111
Anf-03 v.iv.vi.ix Pg 23
Tertullian, as usual, argues from the Septuagint, which in the latter clause of Ps. cx. 3 has ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε; and so the Vulgate version has it. This Psalm has been variously applied by the Jews. Raschi (or Rabbi Sol. Jarchi) thinks it is most suitable to Abraham, and possibly to David, in which latter view D. Kimchi agrees with him. Others find in Solomon the best application; but more frequently is Hezekiah thought to be the subject of the Psalm, as Tertullian observes. Justin Martyr (in Dial. cum Tryph.) also notices this application of the Psalm. But Tertullian in the next sentence appears to recognize the sounder opinion of the older Jews, who saw in this Ps. cx. a prediction of Messiah. This opinion occurs in the Jerusalem Talmud, in the tract Berachoth, 5. Amongst the more recent Jews who also hold the sounder view, may be mentioned Rabbi Saadias Gaon, on Dan. vii. 13, and R. Moses Hadarsan [singularly enough quoted by Raschi in another part of his commentary (Gen. xxxv. 8)], with others who are mentioned by Wetstein, On the New Testament, Matt. xxii. 44. Modern Jews, such as Moses Mendelsohn, reject the Messianic sense; and they are followed by the commentators of the Rationalist school amongst ourselves and in Germany. J. Olshausen, after Hitzig, comes down in his interpretation of the Psalm as late as the Maccabees, and sees a suitable accomplishment of its words in the honours heaped upon Jonathan by Alexander son of Antiochus Epiphanes (see 1 Macc. x. 20). For the refutation of so inadequate a commentary, the reader is referred to Delitzch on Ps. cx. The variations of opinion, however, in this school, are as remarkable as the fluctuations of the Jewish writers. The latest work on the Psalms which has appeared amongst us (Psalms, chronologically arranged, by four Friends), after Ewald, places the accomplishment of Ps. cx. in what may be allowed to have been its occasion—David’s victories over the neighboring heathen. are applicable to Hezekiah, and to the birth of Hezekiah. We on our side5602 5602 Nos. have published Gospels (to the credibility of which we have to thank5603 5603 Debemus. them5604 5604 Istos: that is, the Jews (Rigalt.). for having given some confirmation, indeed, already in so great a subject5605 5605 Utique jam in tanto opere. ); and these declare that the Lord was born at night, that so it might be “before the morning star,” as is evident both from the star especially, and from the testimony of the angel, who at night announced to the shepherds that Christ had at that moment been born,5606 5606 Natum esse quum maxime. and again from the place of the birth, for it is towards night that persons arrive at the (eastern) “inn.” Perhaps, too, there was a mystic purpose in Christ’s being born at night, destined, as He was, to be the light of the truth amidst the dark shadows of ignorance. Nor, again, would God have said, “I have begotten Thee,” except to His true Son. For although He says of all the people (Israel), “I have begotten5607 5607 Generavi: Sept. ἐγέννησα. children,”5608 5608
Anf-03 v.vii.xv Pg 7
Dan. vii. 13. The Apostle Paul likewise says: “The man Christ Jesus is the one Mediator between God and man.”7154 7154
Anf-03 iv.ix.xiv Pg 11
See Dan. vii. 13, 14. Then, assuredly, is He to have an honourable mien, and a grace not “deficient more than the sons of men;” for (He will then be) “blooming in beauty in comparison with the sons of men.”1454 1454 See c. ix. med. “Grace,” says the Psalmist, “hath been outpoured in Thy lips: wherefore God hath blessed Thee unto eternity. Gird Thee Thy sword around Thy thigh, most potent in Thy bloom and beauty!”1455 1455 See c. ix. med. while the Father withal afterwards, after making Him somewhat lower than angels, “crowned Him with glory and honour and subjected all things beneath His feet.”1456 1456
Anf-03 v.viii.xxii Pg 6
Joel iii. 9–15; Dan. vii. 13, 14. ), that “there should be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars, distress of nations with perplexity, the sea and the waves roaring, men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth.”7416 7416
Npnf-201 iii.vi.ii Pg 57
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxiii Pg 26
Isa. ii. 12 (Sept). I can now make out why Marcion’s god was for so long an age concealed. He was, I suppose, waiting until he had learnt all these things from the Creator. He continued his pupillage up to the time of John, and then proceeded forthwith to announce the kingdom of God, saying: “The law and the prophets were until John; since that time the kingdom of God is proclaimed.”4796 4796
Anf-01 ix.vi.xxxiv Pg 95
Isa. ii. 17. —it is thus indicated that, after His passion and ascension, God shall cast down under His feet all who were opposed to Him, and He shall be exalted above all, and there shall be no one who can be justified or compared to Him.
Anf-03 v.viii.xxx Pg 1
Chapter XXX.—This Vision Interpreted by Tertullian of the Resurrection of the Bodies of the Dead. A Chronological Error of Our Author, Who Supposes that Ezekiel in His Ch. XXXI. Prophesied Before the Captivity.
Anf-03 v.viii.xxx Pg 1
Chapter XXX.—This Vision Interpreted by Tertullian of the Resurrection of the Bodies of the Dead. A Chronological Error of Our Author, Who Supposes that Ezekiel in His Ch. XXXI. Prophesied Before the Captivity.
Anf-01 viii.iv.xxii Pg 2
Amos v. 18 to end, Amos vi. 1–7. And again by Jeremiah: ‘Collect your flesh, and sacrifices, and eat: for concerning neither sacrifices nor libations did I command your fathers in the day in which I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt.’2002 2002
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxxv Pg 34
Amos vi. 1. vouchsafing now to restore that very region, purposely requests the men “to go and show themselves to the priests,” because these were to be found only there where the temple was; submitting4892 4892 Subiciens: or “subjecting.” the Samaritan to the Jew, inasmuch as “salvation was of the Jews,”4893 4893
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xv Pg 45
Amos vi. 1–6. Therefore, even if I could do nothing else than show that the Creator dissuades men from riches, without at the same time first condemning the rich, in the very same terms in which Christ also did, no one could doubt that, from the same authority, there was added a commination against the rich in that woe of Christ, from whom also had first proceeded the dissuasion against the material sin of these persons, that is, their riches. For such commination is the necessary sequel to such a dissuasive. He inflicts a woe also on “the full, because they shall hunger; on those too which laugh now, because they shall mourn.”4025 4025
Anf-01 viii.iv.cxl Pg 5
Ezek. xiv. 18; 20. ‘But neither shall the father perish for the son, nor the son for the father; but every one for his own sin, and each shall be saved for his own righteousness.’2486 2486
Anf-01 viii.iv.xliv Pg 6
Ezek. xiv. 20. And in Isaiah, of the very same matter He spake thus: ‘The Lord God said, they shall both go forth and look on the members [of the bodies] of the men that have transgressed. For their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a gazing-stock to all flesh.’2082 2082
Anf-03 iv.iv.iv Pg 5
“Sanguinis perditionis:” such is the reading of Oehler and others. If it be correct, probably the phrase “perdition of blood” must be taken as equivalent to “bloody perdition,” after the Hebrew fashion. Compare, for similar instances, Bible:Ezek.22.2">2 Sam. xvi. 7; Ps. v. 6; xxvi. 9; lv. 23; Ezek. xxii. 2, with the marginal readings. But Fr. Junius would read, “Of blood and of perdition”—sanguinis et perditionis. Oehler’s own interpretation of the reading he gives—“blood-shedding”—appears unsatisfactory. repentance is being prepared. Ye who serve stones, and ye who make images of gold, and silver, and wood, and stones and clay, and serve phantoms, and demons, and spirits in fanes,182 182 “In fanis.” This is Oehler’s reading on conjecture. Other readings are—infamis, infamibus, insanis, infernis. and all errors not according to knowledge, shall find no help from them.” But Isaiah183 183
Anf-03 iv.iv.iv Pg 5
“Sanguinis perditionis:” such is the reading of Oehler and others. If it be correct, probably the phrase “perdition of blood” must be taken as equivalent to “bloody perdition,” after the Hebrew fashion. Compare, for similar instances, Bible:Ezek.22.2">2 Sam. xvi. 7; Ps. v. 6; xxvi. 9; lv. 23; Ezek. xxii. 2, with the marginal readings. But Fr. Junius would read, “Of blood and of perdition”—sanguinis et perditionis. Oehler’s own interpretation of the reading he gives—“blood-shedding”—appears unsatisfactory. repentance is being prepared. Ye who serve stones, and ye who make images of gold, and silver, and wood, and stones and clay, and serve phantoms, and demons, and spirits in fanes,182 182 “In fanis.” This is Oehler’s reading on conjecture. Other readings are—infamis, infamibus, insanis, infernis. and all errors not according to knowledge, shall find no help from them.” But Isaiah183 183
Anf-02 vi.iv.ii.xxiii Pg 27.1
Anf-03 v.iv.ii.xxix Pg 12
Lev. xx. 10, 13, 15. Now, if any limitation is set to marrying—such as the spiritual rule,2683 2683 Ratio. which prescribes but one marriage under the Christian obedience,2684 2684 In fide. Tertullian uses (De Pud. 18) “ante fidem” as synonymous with ante baptismum; similarly “post fidem.” maintained by the authority of the Paraclete,2685 2685 [Bad as this is, does it argue the lapse of our author as at this time complete?] —it will be His prerogative to fix the limit Who had once been diffuse in His permission; His to gather, Who once scattered; His to cut down the tree, Who planted it; His to reap the harvest, Who sowed the seed; His to declare, “It remaineth that they who have wives be as though they had none,”2686 2686
Anf-02 vi.iv.ii.xxiii Pg 28.1
Anf-01 vi.ii.xvi Pg 7
Comp. Isa. v., Jer. xxv.; but the words do not occur in Scripture. And it so happened as the Lord had spoken. Let us inquire, then, if there still is a temple of God. There is—where He himself declared He would make and finish it. For it is written, “And it shall come to pass, when the week is completed, the temple of God shall be built in glory in the name of the Lord.”1678 1678
Anf-03 v.iv.v.xxix Pg 55
Tertullian calls by a proper name the vineyard which Isaiah (in his chap. v.) designates “the vineyard of the Lord of hosts,” and interprets to be “the house of Israel” (ver. 7). The designation comes from ver. 2, where the original clause ירשֹ והע[טָיִּוַ is translated in the Septuagint, Καὶ ἐφύτευσα ἄμπελον Σωρήκ. Tertullian is most frequently in close agreement with the LXX. that when “He looked for righteousness therefrom, there was only a cry”4704 4704
Anf-03 iv.iv.iv Pg 5
“Sanguinis perditionis:” such is the reading of Oehler and others. If it be correct, probably the phrase “perdition of blood” must be taken as equivalent to “bloody perdition,” after the Hebrew fashion. Compare, for similar instances, Bible:Ezek.22.2">2 Sam. xvi. 7; Ps. v. 6; xxvi. 9; lv. 23; Ezek. xxii. 2, with the marginal readings. But Fr. Junius would read, “Of blood and of perdition”—sanguinis et perditionis. Oehler’s own interpretation of the reading he gives—“blood-shedding”—appears unsatisfactory. repentance is being prepared. Ye who serve stones, and ye who make images of gold, and silver, and wood, and stones and clay, and serve phantoms, and demons, and spirits in fanes,182 182 “In fanis.” This is Oehler’s reading on conjecture. Other readings are—infamis, infamibus, insanis, infernis. and all errors not according to knowledge, shall find no help from them.” But Isaiah183 183
Anf-03 iv.iv.iv Pg 5
“Sanguinis perditionis:” such is the reading of Oehler and others. If it be correct, probably the phrase “perdition of blood” must be taken as equivalent to “bloody perdition,” after the Hebrew fashion. Compare, for similar instances, Bible:Ezek.22.2">2 Sam. xvi. 7; Ps. v. 6; xxvi. 9; lv. 23; Ezek. xxii. 2, with the marginal readings. But Fr. Junius would read, “Of blood and of perdition”—sanguinis et perditionis. Oehler’s own interpretation of the reading he gives—“blood-shedding”—appears unsatisfactory. repentance is being prepared. Ye who serve stones, and ye who make images of gold, and silver, and wood, and stones and clay, and serve phantoms, and demons, and spirits in fanes,182 182 “In fanis.” This is Oehler’s reading on conjecture. Other readings are—infamis, infamibus, insanis, infernis. and all errors not according to knowledge, shall find no help from them.” But Isaiah183 183
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxii Pg 2
Ezek. iii. 17, 18, 19. And on this account we are, through fear, very earnest in desiring to converse [with men] according to the Scriptures, but not from love of money, or of glory, or of pleasure. For no man can convict us of any of these [vices]. No more do we wish to live like the rulers of your people, whom God reproaches when He says, ‘Your rulers are companions of thieves, lovers of bribes, followers of the rewards.’2275 2275
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 7.1
Anf-01 viii.iv.lxxxii Pg 2
Ezek. iii. 17, 18, 19. And on this account we are, through fear, very earnest in desiring to converse [with men] according to the Scriptures, but not from love of money, or of glory, or of pleasure. For no man can convict us of any of these [vices]. No more do we wish to live like the rulers of your people, whom God reproaches when He says, ‘Your rulers are companions of thieves, lovers of bribes, followers of the rewards.’2275 2275
Anf-01 vi.ii.vi Pg 26
Ezek. xi. 19, Ezek. xxxvi. 26. because He1518 1518
Anf-01 viii.iv.xv Pg 3
Isa. lviii. 1–12. ‘Circumcise, therefore, the foreskin of your heart,’ as the words of God in all these passages demand.”
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 69
See Isa. lviii. 1, 2, especially in LXX. that, moreover, He was to do acts of power from the Father: “Behold, our God will deal retributive judgment; Himself will come and save us: then shall the infirm be healed, and the eyes of the blind shall see, and the ears of the deaf shall hear, and the mutes’ tongues shall be loosed, and the lame shall leap as an hart,”1311 1311
Anf-01 viii.iv.xv Pg 3
Isa. lviii. 1–12. ‘Circumcise, therefore, the foreskin of your heart,’ as the words of God in all these passages demand.”
Anf-03 iv.ix.ix Pg 69
See Isa. lviii. 1, 2, especially in LXX. that, moreover, He was to do acts of power from the Father: “Behold, our God will deal retributive judgment; Himself will come and save us: then shall the infirm be healed, and the eyes of the blind shall see, and the ears of the deaf shall hear, and the mutes’ tongues shall be loosed, and the lame shall leap as an hart,”1311 1311
Anf-02 vi.iii.i.ix Pg 70.1
Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge, Chapter 2VERSE (1) - :3,6,8; 3:1,4,10,17; 4:1; 5:1; 7:2; 12:3; 13:2; 14:3,13; 15:2; 16:2
|
|
PARALLEL VERSE BIBLE
|
